Sinister Kisses by Adriana Noir
Copyright © 2013 by Adriana Noir All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or photocopying means including information storage and retrieval systems, without written permission from the author. The only exception is by a reviewer, who may quote short excerpts in a review. This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events, or locales is entirely coincidental. First Edition: March 2013 Cover design by Darren Wheeling http://www.blackegg.com/
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. The author does not endorse, condone, or make any allegations of the book’s contents as being proper or true. It is intended for mature, adult audiences only.
~ Dedi De dications cations ~ To my beautiful beautiful pare p arent nts, s, who alwa al ways ys encourage me me to go after a fter my dream dre amss and a nd follow my hear heart, t, even if the path I take might not be the one you would choose. To Mara, who not only puts up with my obsessions, but understands them as well. “Sebby Nation!” And last but never least, to each and every reader out out there. there. I love l ove you all.
Table of Contents: Part On Onee I. II.. II IIII. II IV.. IV V. VI. VII II.. VIII.. VIII IX.. IX INTERLUDE Part Two I. II.. II III. IV.. IV V. VI. VII.
PART ONE
I.
Tears stung Taylor’s eyes as sharp twigs snapped beneath her knees gouging the tender skin. The barrel of a semiautomatic rifle prodded her damp cheek and threatened to capsize her. She whimpered, biting her lip as she fought to keep her hands locked behind her head. Her heart hammered. She was pretty sure she was going to get sick, and she could only pray it wasn’t on the polished boots parked mere inches away. “One move and I will blow your head off.” Her gaze snapped up at the man’s deep growl. She shuddered as his dark blue eyes pinned her to the spot as surely as his gun. They were as soulless and deadly as a shark’s. Shivering, she struggled to speak past the lump wedged in her throat, but his narrowing stare cautioned against it. He kicked her sniper rifle to the side, a look of disgust crossing his stern features. “So this is what it’s come to?” he asked. “Getting women to go their dirty work. Did you think you were going to put a bullet in me and my partner, princess?” She shook her head frantically. Her stomach lurched and her arms trembled as she fought the urge to clamp a hand over her mouth. Snorting a shallow breath through her nose, she surveyed what was left of the group. Three men lay sprawled on their stomachs in the small clearing, their clothes riddled with gore and bullet holes. Another had crumpled near the edge of the woods. Even from her vantage point, Taylor could see the sinister red stain spreading across his back. She refused to look at the final man who’d fallen a mere foot to her right. The warm, sticky droplets of his blood still clung to her face and mingled ingled with wi th the the thick, thick, greasy grea sy feel of the the cam c amouflage ouflage paint she’d applied appl ied that that morning. morning. “P-please…” she stammered. “I swear I don’t know anything. I have no idea who these people are. I don’t ev-even have a real gun. It’s an airsoft!” she cried. “Shut the hell up!” She almost fell over with fright. The man’s fierce roar stabbed straight through her chest and threatened to stop her heart dead. It took everything she had not to crumble at his feet. Her teeth chattered involuntarily, clattering in a violent dance despite her best efforts to still her chin. The other man, his partner, turned to look their way and then crossed the clearing. “Six cases, Josh. Mostly fully automatic weapons. There’s a few AKs and one grenade launcher. These boys meant to do some serious harm.” Her captor nodded, his stare never leaving her. “It was a good bust. Fucking crazy paramilitary lunatics lunatics,” ,” he mut muttered. tered. “What “What about this one? Where did she com co me from fro m?” Taylor glanced up, her eyes silently begging for reprieve as they locked with the most piercing green ones she’d ever seen. Her heart hammered when she found little compassion or mercy lurking in those pale shamrock depths. They flickered away from her to settle on his partner. “I spotted her lurking near the edge of the woods. Probably some kind of lookout or scout.” She paled as the other man shot her a dour glare. Her head shook in pleading. “I was looking for my cousin. I swear. We were airsofting. I heard gu-gunshots and I got scared. I came up here looking for Bryce to make sure he wasn’t hurt. I never saw these people before. Please don’t hurt me.” His stare narrowed, and a nd he he indicated to her ri fle with wi th a sligh sl ightt tip of his his head. Taylor Taylor almost almost sagged sagged with wi th relief reli ef when his partner partner lower l owered ed his weapon wea pon and and stepped away. aw ay. Her Her respite r espite was w as short lived. She forced a hard swallow as the other man crouched in front of her. Lean muscles and hard lines strained
against his armor a rmor and black bl ack fatigues. fatigues. He tugged tugged off his helmet. Sweat Swea t clung to his skin s kin and and dam da mpened the haphazard curls on his head. Pressing her lips together, she studied the tarnished silver crossbones on the lapel of his collar and stilled a fearful tremor. “Playing, huh?” he asked. His voice was soft and silken with a slight rasp. “How old are you, sunshine?” “Twenty, “Twenty,”” she wh w hispered. isper ed. A sligh sl ightt smile lifted l ifted one corner c orner of his mouth mouth.. She couldn’t co uldn’t tell if it i t was genuine genuine amusem amusement ent or mockery. Not that it mattered. She would gladly take either over the press of a loaded gun. “It’s a toy, Baas, but that still doesn’t answer what the hell she was doing trapezing around these woods.” “She was playing war games with her cousin,” he said softly. He rocked to his feet with a quick and fluid grace. “Let her go, Josh.” The other man shook his head. Taylor whimpered as his rifle swung in her direction and stopped short of the end of her nose. Her bladder throbbed and she pressed her thighs together with a shudder. “We can’t do that Baas. Who the hell knows what she saw out here. We don’t need the heat. For all we know she’s full of it.” “So verify her story,” the curly haired one stated quietly, giving the other man a condescending look of reproach before turning his attention to her again. “What does your cousin look like? What was he wearing?” She stuttered, stammering out the details as best she could remember. Her stomach rolled as Taylor prayed her memory didn’t fail her now. Luck had never exactly been on her side. Her mother had often laughed, calling it the curse of the Irish. It had seemed like a great joke back then. Now, it felt more like a nightmare waiting to happen. Holding her breath, she waited, her heart pounding so hard, she swore her chest throbbed as the one called Baas relayed the information into a small earpiece and waited. He looked younger and softer than his partner did somehow, despite the chiseled angles of his cheekbones and jaw. With a straight, regal nose and lips that were neither too thin nor too full, he bordered somewhere between menacing and ruggedly handsome. It was hard to decide when those savage eyes and sweaty curls lent him a wild and slightly unstable look that chilled her to the bone. She almost passed out from a lack of oxygen by the time he finally nodded. “The girl’s story checks out. They spotted a young man matching that description near the bluff.” The dark haired man shook his head. “We still don’t know what she saw, or what she will say, Sebastian.” “I didn’t see anything,” Taylor pleaded. “I mean ex-except for him,” she said jerking her head toward the corpse on her right. “But he pulled a handgun. You were just doing your job.” “See,” Sebastian said softly. “Come on, Josh. Let her go. She was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. She’s harmless.” Josh snorted. “No one is harmless. You know that better than most, Baas.” “I won’t say anything. Ever anything. Ever.. I swear.” She flinched as Josh rounded on her. Her hands unlocked from behind her head and scrambled to find purchase behind her as she tumbled onto her rear. His hulking body loomed over her and she bit back a cry as he gripped her jaw, his strong fingers sinking into her cheeks until the warm taste of copper rolled roll ed across acr oss her tongu tongue. e. “You got that right, sweetheart, because we’ll be watching you and listening. One word to anyone, and I will hunt you down and blow that pretty little face of yours right off without so much as a blink. Do you understand that?” Unable to nod in his brutal grasp, Taylor choked out a muted ‘yes, sir.’ He released her with a shove and strode across the grassy clearing. Numb, she lay half-propped on her elbows and struggled to
get her breathing under control. What the hell had she walked into? Who were these men, and what did he mean they’d be watching? She couldn’t contain her miserable shudder. Taylor glanced up in surprise as a hand hovered in front of her face in silent offering. Swallowing, she let Sebastian ease her to her feet. His intense stare roamed over her. She slammed her eyes shut, bracing herself for a blow as he lifted his fist. The gentle brush of his thumb across her cheek was startling. “You had blood on your face,” he explained quietly. “Are you okay?” Pressing her lips together, Taylor nodded. “Yeah, just a little rattled.” “That’s understandable. understandabl e. I’m I’ m sorry you had had to see this, this, but you you reall rea lly y shouldn’t shouldn’t be running running around around these woods by yourself. For one, it is private property, and it’s not safe for a young woman to roam around an area like this unprotected. There’s no telling what might have happened if one of those men had spotted you on his own.” “Who were they?” she asked, her gaze darting over the fallen bodies. Each of them was clad in green camouflage fatigues, most had a dangerous weapon strewn not too far from their side. Sebastian sighed and shrugged. “Men with no regard for innocent lives. We tried doing things the nice way. Unfortunately, it doesn’t always work out that way.” “I’m sorry,” she muttered, unsure of what else to say. “It’s a job.” His face lit with a tired smile. “What about you? Can I help you find your cousin or walk you back to your car?” “No. No thanks. I think I’ve caused enough problems for one day,” she said with a nervous laugh. “Thank you for what you did for me, though. I really thought I was a dead woman.” “You would have been.” Taylor shuddered and wrapped her arms around her slender body, hugging herself in an attempt to shake the sobering chill of his words. “I’m not always such a bad guy, you know.” She glanced up again, her mouth falling open in protest. Taylor nibbled her lip in confusion when Sebastian gave a quiet chuckle and a boyish grin split his face, highlighting the deep creases and dimples on either side of his smile. “You don’t believe me?” he asked, lifting a tawny brow. “I’ll prove it to you then. Let me take you to dinner.” Was he serious? Frowning, Taylor took an uncertain step back. She prayed her usual grace didn’t come into play. The last thing she needed was to trip on some upturned stick or jutting root. Her mind was still reeling, and her body trembled from the raw jolt of adrenaline and fear that had ravaged her for the past fifteen minutes. Was that how they intended to watch? Was this some good cop bad cop routine, or a prelude to another shock and awe? Her eyes darted to the gleaming silver pistol holstered at his hip. “I—I don’t think think that’s that’s such a good idea,” i dea,” she stammere stammered. d. His head cocked to the side and she squirmed in place as he studied her, a small smile still dangling from the corner of his lips. “Come on,” he urged. “It’s the least I can do to make some of this up to you. I won’t bite. Tell you what; you can even name the time and the place. I’ll be there.” Taylor blew out a long breath and raked her fingers though her tangled brown hair. She had to give him credit. The man was nothing if not persistent…and persuasive. His stare was numbing, hypnotic. Even though her hands still shook, and she was certain she still had blood splattered on her cheek, Taylor felt hersel herselff cave. “Fine. Seven o’clock Friday at Cervillo’s.” His face spread s pread into into a slow smile, smile, and he he wink w inked. ed. “Make it five and it’s a date.”
Twisting, Taylor turned in front of the mirror and inspected her profile. Her shoulders slumped with a small sigh and she tugged the decorative pin from her hair. Behind her, Bryce laughed, dropping against her pillows. A mound of discarded and rumpled clothes lay piled around him on the bed in a testament of her indecision. Their gazes met briefly in the glass as she shook out her long locks and attempted to finger comb her chestnut hair back into place. What the hell did one wear to dinner with an uber scary sexy Special Forces type with killer eyes and an even deadlier partner? She sighed, struggling to remember why she’d said yes. “Because you really didn’t have a choice,” she muttered to herself. “Jesus, Tay! You look fine. Just pick something and go already. You’re gonna be late.” She stuck her tongue out at her cousin. “Who is this guy anyway?” “I don’t know, know, silly. si lly. That’s kind kind of the purpose purpos e of o f hanging hanging out with someone someone isn’t i sn’t it?” “Hanging “Hanging out? out? It’s dinner, d inner, Tay. Sounds like li ke a date d ate to me.” She ducked as Bryce chucked a pillow her way. “You met him in the woods, didn’t you?” A small frown creased her face. Pouting, she shook her head and tucked her hair behind her ears. This time, she avoided meeting her cousin’s reflection. “What happened back there anyhow? It’s been a week and you still won’t say shit.” “Nothing “Nothing happened,” happened,” she insisted. insi sted. “I told you, you, I was w as running running and I tripped. trip ped. I must must have have cut my my cheek or something.” “Yeah. Kind of funny how that worked. You took a shower and the blood was gone, but there was no cut. Fess up, you were back there skinning rabbits or something, weren’t ya?” Taylor smil smiled ed and a nd shook her her head. After shooing s hooing Bryce Bryce from fr om the the room roo m, her thoug thought htss return r eturned ed to that day once again. Sebastian’s pale shamrock eyes had been an amazing combination of cajoling and commanding commanding.. There was wa s a raw power pow er that that rolle ro lled d off the guy. guy. Everything Everything about him him had had been terrifying terr ifying and mesmerizing in the same breath. She peeled out of the mini-skirt and added it to the cast-off pile. Somehow, under his greasepaint and body armor, she’d gotten a hint of sophistication. Her brow furrowed and she flipped through her clothes, yanking a black tank dress from the recesses of the closet. She pulled it over her head and smoothed it down over her curves. The dress stopped just short of her knees. It was sexy, safe, and comfortable. Her stiletto boots would give it a chic look. Throwing on a couple long necklaces and a bangle, she grabbed her purse and headed for the door before she changed her mind. Cranking her battered Dakota into the parking lot at Cervillo’s, she wheeled around back where the beast wouldn’t roll away and take out anything valuable. Both the park and the emergency brake were suspect. suspec t. She’d get aroun ar ound d to having havi ng them them fixed fixed one day, but until until then, then, it was w as better to play pla y it safe than than sorry. Flipping down the visor, she checked her makeup and her teeth one last time. It was as good as it was going to get. Her stomach lurched as she took a deep breath and slid out of the truck. There was no point in locking the doors. Smoothing the form hugging knit over her curves, she scanned the parking lot and headed for the restaurant. A small scream bubbled from her lips as a hand shot out of nowhere and covered her eyes. Hard, lean muscles pressed against her back and she shuddered as warm breath fell against her ear. “Shh. It’s all right. It’s just me.” The soft, silken voice rang a bell, as did the low chuckle. Taylor slumped with relief and then glared as Sebastian released her and approached her side. “You almost scared me to death!” she scolded, her eyes wide. His smile was endearing, but unrepentant. “I’m sorry, Miss McAvay, but I was only trying to prove a point.” point.”
“What point would that be?” Taylor asked. “That you can materialize out of thin air?” Sebastian threw his head back with a quiet laugh. His sage eyes sparkled beneath the hazy, yellow glow of the parking lot lights. “I’m no Houdini. But you…” he lifted her hand and pressed the back against his lips l ips.. “You are ar e stu s tunn nning ing.. You reall re ally y need to stop putting putting yoursel yourselff in dangerous situ si tuations. ations. I might might not always be there to protect you,” he teased. “Meaning?” she asked. “Meaning you really should at least carry mace. And next time, throw an elbow.” Taylor stared at him for a long moment and gave a small shake of her head. “I’m not as unarmed as you might think.” Sebastian smirked, one of his dark golden brows lifting in question. “Is that so?” “Yes, sir. You were about two seconds away from getting your toes crushed by my killer heels,” she said, lifting a booted foot and turning it slightly for his appraisal. She didn’t miss the gleam of approval in his gaze, or the lopsided tilt of his mouth. Both made her chest swell with a sense of accomplishment and pride. Turning her head, she studied him. He seemed even younger younger and almost a lmost innocent innocent beneath the the sulfu s ulfuri ricc light l ightss and a nd silver sil ver slant sla nt of the the moon. moon. Gone was w as the the cold, hard look she’d remembered, and even his dark sandy curls had been tamed into submission. It was hard to believe this was the same man she’d encountered in the woods. A casual black hoodie and snug Henley shirt had replaced the menacing body armor. Whatever cologne he was wearing smelled wonderful. It was sensual and delicious with an undercurrent of warm chocolate and fire. She almost sighed with pleasure when he pressed closer and the heat from his hand settled against her back. Taylor mumbled quiet thanks and ducked her head to hide her blush as he pulled the restaurant doors open and ushered her inside. She tried to think back to the last time one of her dates had held open any doors and fell miserably short. The gesture was so simple and sweet, yet completely foreign. Taylor bit back a giggle. She supposed that was what you got when you hung around people who thought chugging beer and belching their names was a form of art. They sat tucked away in a cozy corner booth a few minutes later, waiting for their drinks to arrive. Sebastian Sebas tian studied the menu, menu, his his expressio expres sion n studious studious and intent. intent. Taylor watched wa tched him flip back through through the the pages and squirmed in her seat. “If you don’t like it, we can go somewhere else,” she offered. He glanced up with a startled look. “No, it’s fine. I like downhome cooking.” She nodded and picked at the edge of her napkin. “I just picked here because it’s local. It might be a mom and pop establishment, but their food is pretty good and it’s cheap.” He smiled and closed his menu. Laying it on the table, his intense stare locked with hers. “I wasn’t worried about the price.” “Right,” she mumbled awkwardly. “You must make pretty good money with your job.” Pausing, she turned her attention to the cardboard coasters on the table. “What is it that you do? Are you like SWAT or BATF?” “Not exactly,” he said. He leaned back in the booth beside her, his head lolling back to rest against the padded leather as he looked her way. “For all intents and purposes, I work for the FBI.” “A Fed, huh?” she asked with a grin. “More covert,” Sebastian said, returning her smile with a lazy one of his own. “It’s more like a special specia l tactical force, and that that’s ’s all a ll I can say.” Taylor sighed, fighting to cover the small frown of disappointment that threatened her features. It wasn’t exactly the answer she’d expected, let alone been hoping for. If anything, it left her feeling even more curious and subdued. What kind of special tactical force? Images of the bloodied and broken bodies in the woods flashed though her mind unbidden. She tamped down a shiver. Her gaze darted to his hip, then then back to the plush shield shiel d of his coat. Was he packing now? now? The thoug thought ht chil chilled led her. Cram Cr amped ped together together
in the tiny booth, he could pull out a gun, press it against her side, and no one would be any the wiser. She slumped with relief when the waitress interrupted by showing up with their drinks. Sebastian’s head jerked up as the busty redhead leaned across the table with a loud snap of her gum. He forced a cool smile when she straightened and asked for their orders. Taylor bit the inside of her cheek to keep from giggling. The poor guy was so far out of his element that even Gina was a culture shock. It was a good thing she hadn’t suggested Chubby’s. The run down bar and grill had the best cheeseburgers around, but the dilapidated interior and surly crowd probably would have given him a nervous rash. That was if the menu didn’t get to him first. “You don’t venture to this side of town too often, do you?” she asked after they’d placed their orders. He took a drink of his sweet tea and shrugged. “I don’t venture anywhere too often. Why, is it that obvious?” “I’m afraid so,” she admitted with a laugh. Leaning against the table, she peered over her shoulder at him. “So what are you doing here with a girl like me?” “A girl like you,” Sebastian repeated. “The better question would be what a girl like you is doing here, Taylor.” “I was born bor n here.” here.” Her breath caught as his eyes bore into hers for a long moment. She wondered if he could hear the forcefu force full hamm hammer of her heart. “That may be so, but this isn’t you,” he said softly. Taylor’s Taylor’ s brow b row twisted twis ted with w ith confusi confusion. on. “You don’t know know anyth anything ing about me.” me.” “I know that you graduated at the top of your class, but you’re stuck putting in long hours in some sleazy truck stop dive. You love cats. That battered truck out back is your third vehicle since you turned sixteen because you can’t drive worth a shit in the snow and you like to speed. Your best friend, Page, died two years ago from leukemia. You moved out of your Uncle Roy’s house last spring and have supported yourself ever since. No felonies, and despite the company you keep, you are not a heavy drinker. In fact, you’re a bit of a lightweight.” He winked. “Should I keep going?” She blinked several times, trying to shake the numbness. When she finally did, all she could do was laugh and hang her head. “Okay, maybe you do know a little. But that hardly seems fair. You seem to know everything about me, and I don’t know anything about you.” Sebastian brushed a wayward strand of hair off her cheek. His gaze was probing, but his expressi expres sion on was gentle gentle and a nd sincere. sincer e. “Ask “ Ask me me any a nyth thing ing.. What do you want to know? know?”” “Well, you can’t talk about work…” “No, Taylor. I can’t. I’m sorry. Ask me anything else and the answer is yours.” “Will you ever tell me?” “Maybe someday,” he said, “but not tonight.” “I don’t know,” she admitted with a laugh. “Just tell me something.” “Okay.” He reclined against the back of the booth, and splayed his hands on the table. “I enlisted in the military when I was seventeen. I served four years and two tours before I came home and enrolled in Yale. I was a year short of graduating and was working for a high profile firm specializing in data and analysis when the FBI recruited me. I finished my degree, underwent some rigorous training, and have been working for the government ever since.” He smiled at her and tilted his head back. “Let’s see. On a more personal level, I have no pets, no social life to speak of, and unlike you, no tickets.” Taylor laughed. “I’m sure your badge has a lot to do with that.” His eyes sparkled as he looked over at her. “Maybe I’m just smart enough not to get caught.” “Touché,” she said, lifting her cherry Coke in mock salute. “So do you always stalk the women you ask out, or did you make a special exception in my case?” she teased.
Sebastian shrugged. “I didn’t have much choice. I have to be very careful about who I associate with, Taylor. If you’d had any felonies or sketchy involvements in the past, we wouldn’t be having this conversation.” “Wow.” She frowned and trailed a finger over the beads of water coating the outside of her glass. “Lucky for me I’m a good girl.” Sebastian pinned her with those hypnotic eyes, and she suppressed a shiver as one corner of his mouth lifted with a lazy smile. “That remains to be seen.” After After dinner, he walked w alked her to her truck. truck. Their conversation convers ation had been bee n light and and fun throug throughou houtt the the course of the meal, and she was surprised to discover such a sharply intelligent and charming man. The combination of trepidation and awe he inspired was dizzying at times, but she was reluctant to see the night end. Smoothing her hands over her hips, she watched as he reached over and opened her door. The ancient Dakota’s springs creaked with protest. Blushing, Taylor smothered a giggle as his brows popped up in surpri surprise. se. Sebastian dragged a hand through his curls and stared down at her. “Take this thing to the repair shop before you end up killing someone,” he said. “I could hear your brakes a mile away.” She shot him a playful but indignant look. “I was planning on it. I just haven’t had the time.” “Make time, Taylor. Take it in tomorrow. I’ll cover the cost.” She shook her head. “I can do it on my own. I don’t want your money.” “So stubborn,” he said, curling his fingers around her chin. Her breath caught as he tipped her face up toward his. His pale stare seemed to reach clear down to the depths of her soul. “What is it you do want?” “I…” she swallowed, her heart fluttering in the base of her throat. “I don’t know.” “Maybe it’s time you figured that out,” he murmured. Taylor Taylor blinked blinked as his lips brushed brushed hers in i n the the faintest faintest of caresses. caresse s. Her fingers fingers curled at a t her her sides as she resisted the urge to draw him closer or run her hands through those messy curls. When he pulled back, his eyes held a hint of promise. “Next time, I pick the place.” “There will be a next time?” Sebastian flashed that sexy smile and, taking her hand, he guided her up into the truck. “I’ll pick you up Sunday at three.” He shut her door, and Taylor watched as he flipped his hood up and walked away. He strode across the parking lot with speed and subtle grace. Even from a distance, it was easy to see he was a man who was as confident in himself as he was his power. An apprehensive tremble wormed through her as she touched her lips and wondered what it would be like to experience that kind of supremacy first hand, to be at his mercy, and feel the unyielding lines of his body press against hers. Her cheeks burned with the thought and she shook her head, scolding herself beneath her breath. Who was she kidding? She didn’t stand a snowball’s chance in hell of being with a man like that. Sebastian could easily have his choice of women, and she was just a shy, inexperienced girl from the other side of the tracks. For all the differences between them, she might as well have hailed from the opposite side of the world.
II. II.
Sebastian pulled pulled the the sleek sl eek Mercede Mercedess S550 to a stop and double-checked double-checked the address. Unfortunately, it was right. Plowing a hand through his hair, he sighed and took in the rundown apartment complex. Clothes billowed from the makeshift clotheslines people had erected across their balconies, and a small cluster of children no older than six played on the railroad tracks that ran behind the squat building buildi ng and through through the the center c enter of town. tow n. He shook his head in disgu dis gust. st. It was wa s exactly e xactly that that kind of lax parenting and supervision that lead to accidents and the myriad of other problems plaguing society. Forcing his attention back to the apartment, he studied the thin, grimy layer of soot that clung to everything in sight. Whatever it was, it made the neighborhood appear even more dismal and depressing. Movement shifted behind him and he glanced up, watching his rearview mirror as a group of thugs eyed his car and then sauntered away from the street corner in search of a safer place to peddle their wares. His hands tightened on the steering wheel and, for a moment, he considered whipping the Benz around and giving chase. People like that were nothing but wasted space in an already overpopulated world. Growling, he scrubbed his hands over his face and then flung the car door open. The sooner he got out of here, the better. He took the rickety wooden steps two at a time and, peering around one last time, pounded on Taylor’s door. His head cocked as her husky voice called out from the other side. “It’s open!” In this neighborhood? Was she serious? Sebastian pinched the bridge of his nose and counted to ten before pushing open the door. The smell of lemons and freshly baked cookies greeted him upon entrance. Her apartment was like a burst of fresh air compared to the outside. At least in here, the surfaces were wer e clean cle an and and the the walls wa lls were wer e a cheerful shade of off-white. off-white. He He smiled as Taylor popped poppe d her head around the corner with a grin. “I’m almost ready. rea dy. Make yours yourself elf at home.” home.” Shrugging, he dropped onto the edge of the plaid couch. A battered coffee table, a few potted ferns, and ancient ends completed the spread and gave the room a rustic, lived in feel. There weren’t any knickknacks or magazines lying around. None of the girly frills he would have expected, lace curtains aside. Her home, at least what he could see of it, was clean and clutter free. “I’m sorry for the wait,” Taylor said, rounding the corner. “I couldn’t decide what to wear.” His eyes followed her hands as they traveled over her hips in an attempt to smooth her maroon sweater dress down. Black leggings and a pair of matching faux fur lined boots topped off the outfit. He had to give it to her. She knew how to compliment what God had given her. It was going to be hard to concentrate on anything besides her body. He smiled, still slightly amazed that this was the same woman he’d encountered in the woods wearing face paint and camouflage. She was a versatile creature to say the least. “You look wonderfu wonderful,” l,” he said. “Good choice.” Her cheeks flushed, but she offered up her dazzling smile. “I made some cookies this morning— peanut butter butter chocolate chocol ate chip. They’r They’ree not exactly homem homemade. ade. They came came out o ut of those those refrigerated refr igerated packages, but they’re really good. Would you like one?” “I would, but let’s save them for dessert. Wrap them up and we’ll take them with us.” “Okay.” Taylor giggled and regarded him with a curious tilt of her head. “Where are we going?” Sebastian stood and crossed the room to chuck her chin. “That, my cheeky little minx, is a surprise.”
The ride across town had been amusing. Taylor had spent the first ten minutes exploring the Mercedes’ interior, and the look on her face had been one of sheer bliss when he opened it up on the highway and the soft, throaty rev of the engine flooded the inside. To him, it was just a vehicle. Albeit the built in massage made long stakeouts a little more bearable, but it was just a car nonetheless. The way her fingers stroked the rich wood and leather, one would have thought the Benz was a work of art rather than a means of transport. Watching her from the corner of his eye, Sebastian smiled to himself. He was going to enjoy opening her up to new experiences. Taylor sat up with a gasp as they rolled up to the huge wrought iron gates guarding his premises. Her gaze darted in wonder over the plush green grounds and rocky landscaping before shifting slowly to the left as he pulled to a stop. He felt her curiosity as he pressed his finger against the black pad of the scanner and the gates swung open in a fluid arc. “What is this place?” she asked. A hint of trepidation rode on the lilting notes of her voice. “I live here,” he admitted. Stunned, she blinked and dropped back against her seat. “I really need to get a new job.” Sebastian fought a chuckle as he steered the car around the semicircular drive and pulled to a stop. Shutting the car off, he yanked the key and turned to her with a pointed expression. “You need to stop being so careless carele ss about your your life l ife in a lot l ot of ways, Taylor.” Taylor.” “What’s “What’s that that supposed suppos ed to mean?” mean?” “Do you always leave your doors unlocked?” “I was running behind and I knew you were coming,” she stated defensively. “What if it hadn’t been me? What if it had been one of those hoodlums you have lurking on the corner? What then? Have you ever even been with a man before?” Her mouth fell open and snapped shut. The dark, finely shaped arches of her brow furrowed in a brief show of anger and insult. “What kind of question is that?” “A very simple one.” “That is none of your business.” Sebastian pinned her with a blistering stare. “I’m making it my business.” Her cheeks colored and the first glint of tears started to build in her eyes when she looked away. He shook his head. “Do you really want your first time to be rape at the hands of some stranger? Start paying attention, sweetheart.” “I’m not as innocent and naive as you think,” she muttered. He offered a humorless smile and popped open the car door. “Then prove it.” By the time he made it around to the other side of the vehicle, a cross frown had worked its way across her face. His jaw tightened as Taylor folded her arms, her attention focused on whatever lay beyond the windshield. Pinching the bridge of his nose, he reminded himself that she was still young and learnin lear ning. g. Sebastian drew a deep breath br eath and and rapped rappe d on the the passeng pas senger er window. “Come on,” he said. “Get out.” “I think I want to go home.” He opened her door and leaned down, bracing a forearm against the interior frame. Sebastian studied her for a long minute before reaching in to brush the slope of her cheek. “I didn’t mean to upset you, Taylor. For what it’s worth, I’m only trying to look after your best interests. I see bad things happen every day, and I don’t want you to see you end up being one of those statistics.” She sighed and hung hung her her head. “I’m “I’ m sorry. I didn’t di dn’t look at it i t that that way. w ay. I just hate feeling feeli ng like li ke you look at me as some helpless kid.” He chuckled chuckled and took the the plate pl ate of cookies c ookies from her her lap. lap . Using his his other other hand, hand, he tugged tugged her out o ut of
her seat and pulled her against the front of him. “Believe me, Taylor,” he murmured. “I see you for what you are.” “What’s that?” she whispered. “An incredibly trusting and beautiful woman.” He smiled and released her. “As much as I hate to break this moment up, I’m becoming an incredibly hungry man.” She laughed as he rubbed his stomach. “We can’t have that.” “No we can’t,” Sebastian agreed. agreed. Offering her his arm, he led her up the wide stone steps and into the brick alcove housing the front doors. Taylor glanced around, her tense expression once again shifting into one of awe. He watched her take in the wide paddled ceiling fans on the porch with a slow shake of her head. For a moment, he considered telling her he wasn’t that frivolous and the house came built that way, but he decided to leave it alone. After unlocking the wooden double doors, he gestured for her to step inside. Following on her heels, he turned to disable the alarms. She stood frozen in the two-story foyer, hugging herself, as he stepped around her. “Jesus,” Taylor whispered, eyeing the gently curving staircase leading upstairs and the open sweep of the house beyond. “How big is this place?” He glanced upstairs with a shrug. “Four bedrooms, four baths.” “And it’s just you living here?” she asked incredulously. He nodded, prodding her past the living room, study, and dining room while Taylor gaped, peering around like she had just stepped into a foreign country. “My nephew and niece each have their own bedrooms for when they stay, and I keep a separate guest room open for adults. The master suite is all mine,” he murmu murmured red,, leaning l eaning over to nuzz nuzzle le her neck. “If you’r you’ree good, maybe I’ll I’l l show s how it to you someday.” Her cheeks flushed a becoming pink, and he smiled against her skin before straightening. Taylor gave a sharp inhale as they moved deeper into the house and the great room spilled into view. Her eyes roamed over the floor to ceiling fireplace and the high plant shelves spanning one side of the massive chamber. The light from the two-story window bay on the back wall bounced off the rich gleam of the leather furniture and spilled into the kitchen to their right. “I think think you you could fit my whole apartmen ap artmentt in this area,” ar ea,” she mum mumbled. bled . “Twice “Tw ice.” .” She turned and ran a finger over the black granite island, her eyes bulging at the double stainless steel ovens and matching appliances. He winced as she took in the second sink and shot him a look of utter utter disbelief. dis belief. Scratching the back of his, head, Sebastian stared at the travertine floor. “Standard option for this model, but I like to cook so it’s convenient. One’s for dishes, one’s for prepping.” “You cook?” she asked, her face twisting with playful doubt. “I prefer it over eating out,” he said softly. “I find the mindless repetition somewhat relaxing.” He pointed to a door past the vast eating area off the kitchen. “Pantry,” he explained. “Just past that is a half bath if you want to get cleaned up before we start. The door to the right leads to the laundry room and garage. Try not to get lost.” Taylor laughed at his teasing wink. ”Maybe I should leave a trail of breadcrumbs, just in case.” “Only if you plan on them leading upstairs as well.” “I don’t know that I could find my way there,” she mused, glancing around again. Sebastian smirked. Turning, he pointed to a set of stairs leading up off the kitchen. Taylor Taylor shook her head. “Two staircases. stair cases. That That is insan i nsane.” e.” His smile never reached his eyes. “Not insane, just practical in a house this size. Now go,” he warned, tipping his head toward the bathroom. A short while later the house was suffused with pleasant warmth from both fire and stove. Water
boiled behind them, sending thick billows of steam into the air as he and Taylor finished cutting out ravioli raviol i squares. He was hard pressed presse d not to stare and to keep keep his hands hands on task. task. Her sleek sl eek dark hair, hair, big grey eyes, and rounded features were gorgeous, but the way she kept biting her lip and knitting her forehead in concentration was adorable. If he wasn’t so hungry, he would’ve found another use for the counter space. Blowing out a deep breath, he turned to stir the thickening Alfredo and wine sauce. She hummed to the soft notes of the music playing in the background. Sebastian watched her with a smile as she tried to dice through the mushrooms they’d piled onto chopping blocks. It was obvious the truck stop diner only taugh taughtt their their chefs so much. uch. Slink Sl inking ing up up behind be hind her, her, he wrapped wr apped his arm ar ms around a round her and pressed against her back. The heat from her body and the subtle scent of her perfume were almost his undoing. Closing his eyes, he tried to peg the aroma radiating from her skin. A rich warm vanilla made his mouth water with the desire to taste her, and he detected the barest hint of cashmere. “You’re doing it wrong,” he murmured, closing his hand over hers and wrapping it around the curve of the knife handle. He leaned over her, assisting her hands. Soon, she had the hang of it and was chopping away like a pro. Burying his face in her hair, he stayed behind her, enjoying the gentle movements rippling through her body. “Sebastian?” Taylor asked quietly. “Hm?” “Are you harboring a fugitive in your pocket, or are you just happy to see me?” He cocked his head in confusion then it dawned on him. “I believe that’s my pistol you feel.” “Huh. “Huh. Is that that what w hat they they are calli cal ling ng it these days?” d ays?” she stated dryly. She couldn’t cont co ntain ain the giggle giggle that that followed. follow ed. “No really,” he said pulling back with an amused chuckle. “It’s my pistol. I got distracted and forgot to take it off earlier.” She turned to face him. Her expression was serious and almost wounded. “You brought a gun to pick me up?” Peeling off his holster, he dropped it on the counter and met her stare with a steady gaze of his own. “I always carry a gun, Taylor. The things I’ve done—the number of people I have pissed off during my career, I’d be a fool not to. Does that upset you?” “It’s a little l ittle unnerving,” unnerving,” she adm a dmitted, itted, hugging hugging herself. hersel f. “Is it i t my my gun gun you’r you’ree afraid a fraid of, or is it me that that unsettles unsettles you?” you?” “A little of both.” She hung her head and sighed. “I’m sorry.” “Don’t be. Weapons are only safe in the hands of people who are comfortable using them. Otherwise, they can very easily be turned against you.” He cupped her chin and looked her in the eye. “You’re going to have to learn how to shoot something besides an airsoft or a paintball gun if things go any further between us. That’s for your benefit, as well as my mine. I have a lot of enemies, and the last thing I need is to be distracted at work because I’m worried about what’s going on at home. If that’s going to be an issue for you, it’s better to say so now and get it over with.” “I know how to shoot. I’m good at pegging bottles and cans. It’s just a different ballgame when it’s a person,” she said with a shrug. “I can’t even hunt because I can’t stand the thought of hurting anything.” Sebastian folded his arms, reclining one hip against the counter. “There’s a difference between necessity and sport. If your life is on the line, you need to know that you can pull the trigger." Taylor nibbled her bottom lip, her head shaking slowly. “I don’t know that anyone knows that for sure until they’re faced with it.” “That is true to an extent, but if conditioned properly a body will respond on instinct alone.” “I don’t have a predatory instinct,” she argued, still shaking her head. “I’ll never be a super soldier soldi er like l ike you you.” .” Sebastian reined in his concern and persistence with an effort. The woman had stubbornness in
spades. He blew out a long exhale. She just wasn’t ready to have this conversation. They had time; he’d make sure of that. He forced a smile to his lips. “No one is asking you to be a soldier, but if given the chance, I think you’ll discover you’re stronger than you know,” he stated evenly. “We need to focus if dinner is going to be edible. Bring me the mushrooms.” When presented with a task, the girl’s mind latched a hold of it. She leaned close as he mixed the filling. “Where did you learn to cook?” she asked, eyes flickering over the spices he added. He smiled. This was a safer topic. “I’m a man with many interests, Taylor. For the most part, I’m self-taught. I browse through recipes to get the basics, but most of it is experimentation and trial and error. I should probabl pr obably y attribute my my moth mother. er. She was wa s a wonderfu wonder full cook, but my my father father never let me near the the kitchen.” “Why? Some of the best chefs in the world are men.” Sebastian shrugged, a small frown crossing his face with the memories that threatened. “My father was a gruff man. He didn’t see it that way.” “Is that why you joined the military at such a young age?” He stopped stirring and set the spoon down. Bracing his hands against the edge of the counter, he lowered his head for a moment. He had told her before to ask about anything but his job and he would answer, but his father was a painful subject—a wound that never fully healed. Reaching up, he rubbed the back of his neck and nodded. “In part, I guess it was. I wanted to serve my country as much as I wanted his approval. Unfortunately, he passed away from a heart attack while I was in basic training and that day never came. Mom was so lost without him she passed away eight months later. I guess neither of their hearts could handle the strain.” Taylor’s hand settled between his shoulder blades and he bit back a groan as her nimble fingers kneade kneaded d away a way som s omee of the the tension. tensio n. His eyes e yes drifted dr ifted shu s hut. t. A man man could definitely get used to that kind kind of attention. “I’m sorry,” sorr y,” she murmu murmured red.. “I didn’t know…” “It’s okay,” he said, straightening. “We’re still trying to feel each other out.” He shrugged. “Besides, I know if he could see me now, my father would be damn proud.” Sebastian leaned back against the ottoman and watched the flickering firelight play across Taylor’s face. Her smile alone was enough to light the room and banish the late autumn chill. Swirling the wine in his glass, he glanced outside. Dusk had already caved, and the night had fallen into darkness except for the the stars s tars peeking throug through h the the clouds. c louds. He frowned, frow ned, turning turning his his attention attention back bac k to the the fire. fir e. It had been a long time since he’d enjoyed a woman’s company this much. Taylor was so spirited and full of life. li fe. Severa Sev erall times throughou throughoutt the the course c ourse of night, night, she’d even made him laugh laugh with some silly si lly antic or another. another. That wasn’t som s omethin ething g he he experie e xperienced nced often, and he mis missed sed it. He took a long sip of wine as he studied her. She was so certain of her independence and stubborn to a fault. Convincing her to stay would not be easy. A small smile threatened. That wasn’t true. Convincing people was what he did best. It was how he made his living. It was what he was trained to do. He shook his head. Employing any of those tactics was a surefire way to send the girl running for the door. He already had Taylor in his sights. Keeping her there was the issue. That was going to require a little finesse and quite quite possibly poss ibly some some patience as well. well . His chest c hest rose with wi th a sig si gh. Patience Patience could pose a definite problem. She peered at him from above the rim of her hot chocolate. He smiled as her grey eyes took on an impish sparkle. spar kle. “What are you thin thinkin king?” g?” she asked. a sked.
“Stay with me.” Taylor blinked. “Do what?” “You heard heard me,” he said, sai d, setting setting his his glass down dow n. Sebastian prowled prow led across a cross the the floor to join her her on the fluffy white throw. “I want you to stay here.” She blushed as he captured her chin and forced her gaze to his. “I—I don’t think think that’s that’s such a good idea.” i dea.” “There you go thinking again,” he chided. He brushed his lips across hers in a feather light caress before leaning in to claim them in a long, slow kiss. They tasted of chocolate and marshmallows, and a more honeyed flavor that belonged solely to her. When he pulled back, she stared at him with beautiful, dazed eyes. e yes. “Don’t think, think, just do.” do .” “I…can’t,” she mumbled. “If we went by your ideas of what was best, we never would have had our first date and we definitely wouldn’t be sitting here now.” Her shoulders shook with a silent laugh. “You have me there, but I can’t, Sebastian. I’m just not ready. I don’t even know what this thing is or where it’s heading.” He cupped her face gently in his hands. “What do you want it to be?” “I don’t know. know.”” “Yes you do. Tell me.” She shrugged, trying to lower her head and hide behind the thick veil of her hair, but he held tight. He gave a slow, reproachful shake of his head. “Look at me.” A shaky breath pushed past her pout. “I…Jesus, are you always this intense?” “I can be. It’s a simple question, Taylor. What do you want from me?” She chewed the swell of her bottom lip, her brow furrowing with frustration. “I don’t know how to answer that.” “Truthfully,” he stated. Sebastian released her face, but kept her pinned with his stare. “Where do you want this to go? What would you like the next step to be? Do you want to be with me, Taylor, or do you want to walk away?” Her head snapped up. Finally, her gaze met his. “I want to be with you.” Nodding, he let out the breath he’d been holding. His face eased into a smile, and reaching up, he ran his fingers across her cheek to trail through her hair. “That’s what I want, too. I’ll give you time, if that’s what you need. But it won’t be long. I’m not a patient man, and I can’t stand the thought of you alone in that neighborhood at night.” She peered back at him with a bemused smile dangling from her lips. “I’ll be fine, Sebastian. I promise.” “I am going to hold you to that.” Sighing, he raked a hand through his curls and pushed up onto his feet. “Come on. Let’s get you home before I change my mind.”
III. Taylor Taylor burrow burrowed ed deeper deepe r in i nto the the folds of her her scarf. Winter Winter was still technically technically a few w eeks off, off, but the early December air bit clear down to her bones. Juggling the festive bags in her arms, she shivered as a forceful gale of wind swept through the downtown streets. The holiday banners and shimmering garland strung around the old-fashioned gas style lamp posts rippled and flapped with the force. She smiled, nodding to an elderly woman on her way past, her breath leaving her mouth in feathery plumes. Even the the frigid fr igid cold c old was not enough enough to shake the the exh e xhaustion, austion, and Taylor struggled struggled to hold back ba ck another another yawn. One One more today toda y and her jaw ja w might very well wel l come unhin unhinged. ged. She giggled at the thought, wondering what Sebastian would think of her then. It had been a long couple of weeks, a whirlwind to say the least. When they weren’t working, they were together, often until the wee hours of the morning. As much as she loved being around him, the schedule was definitely starting to take its toll. Anoth Another er yawn threa threatened, tened, and this time she failed. fail ed. Lifting the the bags, Taylor fought fought to to cover c over her face as her sleep sl eep deprived depr ived body caved and tears rolled r olled over the freezing freezing slopes of her her cheek. She collided with a solid wall of muscle without warning. Grunting, she fumbled to keep both balance and bags in check. Hands reached out and gripped her arms, preventing her from falling over at the last minute. Grateful, but embarrassed, Taylor lowered her parcels and flashed a sheepish grin. “I’m so sorry!” Her awkward smile turned to one of genuine surprise and she half gasped, half laughed as she gaped at the familiar face. The bright blue eyes, rusty auburn hair, and square chiseled features features were ones she kn knew all too well. well . Her heart swelled sw elled at the the sigh si ghtt of her her childh c hildhood ood friend. “Taylor McAvay, is that that you?” She burst into a full laugh and nodded. “Daryl West! How are you? I haven’t seen you since graduation.” He grinned and rubbed the back of his head, his broad shoulders rolling with a lazy shrug. “Eh, you know. School and football are keeping me busy. Same old story, different day.” She giggled. “How do you like it up there? I hear things can get pretty wild in college.” “It’s great!” he said, laughing. “You should totally head upstate and visit sometime. I could give you the good old campus tour.” “Yeah,” Taylor said, nodding. She tilted her head and grinned. “I’d like that.” “You should have been there, too. I mean, that was always the plan growing up. We’d graduate, get the hell out of dodge, go to the same college, and end up being rich and successful members of society.” She blew out an exaggerated sigh. “I know, but it didn’t really work out that way for me. Uncle Roy’s health is questionable at best, and someone really needs to stay behind and keep an eye on Bryce. That boy might be grown, but he’s still as wild as ever.” Daryl nodded. “He always was. You look great, Tay. You really do. We should grab some lunch. We have a lot of catching up to do, and I would love to hear what you’ve been up to lately.” Taylor blushed as her stomach released a low, painful rumble as if on cue. She glanced down in surprise, her shoulders shaking at Daryl’s boisterous laugh. Several midafternoon shoppers paused to look their way. Her color deepened as she offered them a sheepish smirk and shrugged, smiling up at him. He hadn’t changed at all. His shoulders were a little wider than she remembered, and his build a little thicker, but he was still the same sweet, down-to-earth guy. “Yeah, okay,” she said, nodding. “That sounds great. Just let me stick these bags in the tru--” The words died on her lips as a car squealed around the corner. Her eyes widened as the sleek black sedan barreled down the street and jumped the curb of the sidewalk. She staggered back, almost
falling in her haste to escape as the squat tires barked to a stop inches away from her booted feet. Daryl shouldered his way in front of her, his broad body stiff and bracing for a fight when the driver’s side door swung open. Rearing up on her tiptoes, she peered over her friend, her eyebrows knitting upon seeing Josh. He marched toward towa rd them them quickly, quickly, and her heart sank sa nk when she reali re alized zed he hadn’t even taken the the time time to shu s hutt the the door. do or. A mill million ion scenario sc enarioss played p layed through through her mind, mind, none of them pleasa ple asant nt.. Had something something happened? Was Sebastian okay? She swallowed, the lump in her throat growing tighter with each step he took. Determination stamped the rugged planes of his face, as well as his quick, angry stride. “You,” he growled, jerking his head at Daryl. “Get out of the way.” “I’m not going anywhere, buddy,” the linebacker argued, folding his arms and widening his stance. Josh sighed and snapped his fingers, pointing at Taylor. “Get in the goddamn car.” Fear and confusion battled for control. He leveled her with a fierce glare that left no room to argue, and the aggressive glint in his blue eyes was nothing short of terrifying. Taylor took an uncertain step back. Her breath left her in a shaky exhale; her blood roared in her ears as her mind scrambled, searching for the cause of his displeasure. She hadn’t said anything about that day in the woods, not even to Bryce, and they they had no secrets sec rets between betwe en them them.. Josh’s face hardened. Her legs threatened to crumble as his lethal gaze bore into her. He sprung without warning, his sturdy six-foot-one frame unfurling with an unnatural amount of speed. She gave a petrified squall as his hand locked around her upper arm and he hauled her out from behind the shelter of Daryl’s body. The packages tumbled to the sidewalk. She watched in horror as the myriad of gifts she’d spent the afternoon purchasing spilled across the broken concrete, some of them bouncing clear out into the street. Fighting to pry herself loose, Taylor stumbled while the deep boom of her friend’s voice thundered in her ears. “Get your fucking hands off of her!” The blunt end end of a pistol pi stol greeted the tip of his nose and broug bro ught ht him him up up short. s hort. “You might might want to to rethin r ethink k that that bravado br avado,, kid. It’s about ab out to get get you shot,” shot,” Josh J osh warned. w arned. The low, menacing snarl of his voice sent a shiver racing down Taylor’s spine. Whimpering, she lifted li fted a shak s haking ing hand hand to her mouth. outh. Her body shuddered with wi th her her efforts not to get sick. sic k. The The em e mpty cavern caver n of her stomach churned dangerously, and an acidic scald splashed the back of her throat. Glancing at Daryl, her heart broke. He looked even more terrified than she felt. His expression was forlorn, pleading, as he glanced around in a frantic search for help. “It’s okay, D,” she muttered. “I know him.” “Taylor?” “He’s—he’s my boyfriend’s partner. It’s okay, Daryl, really.” Josh’s snort did nothing to bolster her confidence. Maybe it wasn’t okay after all. Struggling to keep up with the man’s rapid stride, Taylor tipped her head back and cast an imploring glance to the heavens. It had never worked much in her favor in the past, but if ever the Big Guy was going to listen, she prayed now would be the time. Her heart skidded to a stop in her chest as Josh marched her over to the car, ripped open the back door, and shoved her inside. She flinched when he slammed it shut with enough force to rock the vehicle. Shifting, she watched him round the trunk. Nervous laughter threatened. At least leas t he hadn’t hadn’t stu s tuffed ffed her in i n there there.. The heated leather did nothing to thaw her fear. Her eyes met Josh’s in the rearview mirror as he slid into the driver’s seat. His gaze narrowed slightly, and Taylor flattened against the backseat of the car as he whirled around to confront her. “What the hell are you thinking?” he snapped. “Me?” She blink bli nked, ed, unable unable to stop the indign i ndignant ant laugh laugh that that bubbled bubble d from her throat. “You are ar e the one acting a like a madman and waving a gun around in public!”
“I was doing you a favor, princess.” “You pointed a gun in my friend’s face!” Sebastian’s partner regarded her with a slow shake shake of his head. “He shouldn’t have interfered.” His voice was soft and disturbingly calm. “If you want to be mad at som so meone, swee s weeth thear eart, t, take a good look at yourself. yoursel f. You’re the the one o ne running running aroun aro und d making making lunch lunch dates with other men. You can be glad it was me who checked in on you and not Sebastian. Had it been him, your your little friend frie nd back there might might not be breathing br eathing.” .” Her mouth opened and snapped shut. Taylor’s fists balled. She pressed them deep against her thighs as a staggering amount of anger and confusion swept through her. “First of all, it wasn’t a date. date. I went to school with Daryl. We grew up together. For fuck’s sake, he’s like a brother to me.” Josh’s eyebrows shot up at her choice of words, but he said nothing. “Secondly, how exactly is it that you know what I’m doing and saying? What did you guys do, bug me?” His gaze hardened. “We don’t need to, though with that attitude, maybe Sebastian should. Let me fill you in on a little something. One push of a button and your government can zero in on anything, and our reach extends even farther than theirs so now would be a really good time to cut the crap. Sebastian’s a very possessive man. He doesn’t share, and he will take out anything he sees as a threat.” Taylor tried to swallow, but her mouth was too dry, her throat too constricted. All she managed to accomplish was an awkward squelching sound that echoed throughout the car. “Take out?” “You seem like a smart girl. Figure it out. Look, I’m trying to tell you in a nice way that this little arrangement would make him very unhappy. When Sebastian is unhappy, I’m unhappy. Do you see how this this works? wor ks? If you’r you’ree going to be with w ith him—be him—be with wi th him, him, but you you can’t have your cake ca ke and eat it i t too.” Her gaze darted to the window. Frowning, she watched Daryl gather the spilled contents of her bags off the street. The poor guy had just had a gun shoved in his face, and here he was, still trying to help her. She sighed. Nothing was making any sense. A low throb was starting to bud behind her temples. She ust wanted to go home. Taylor hung her head with a sorrowful shake. “I wasn’t trying to do anything…” Josh rubbed his chin and nodded. “I believe you, but I doubt Baas would see it that way. I’m going to do everyone a favor here and keep this incident between you and me.” His gaze locked with hers in the mirror. “I’m going to let you out now. You can get your stuff, but then you are going to walk away. For both our sakes, see to it that we never have this talk again.” Stepping out of the car, Taylor shut the door behind her and closed her eyes with a shiver. The man was nuts. If he wasn’t certifiable, he was at the very least bipolar. Rubbing her arm, she crossed the sidewalk sidew alk and approached Daryl. Tears threatened threatened to blind her her as she s he offered offered an apologetic apologetic sm s mile. He stepped forward and tried to comfort her, empathy and concern riding his face, but all too aware of Josh’s stare, she twisted out of reach. “I’m so sorry about that.” “It’s okay. Are you all right, Taylor? What’s going on?” Taking the bags from him, she shook her head and backed away. “I’m really sorry. I have to go.” “At least let me walk you to your truck. I don’t know what kind of people you are mixed up with, Tay, but this is some scary shit. What the hell did that guy want with you anyway?” She couldn’t even eve n look him in the the eye. She was w as too asham as hamed, ed, too hum humiliated, il iated, and confused. confused. Right Right now, she couldn’t even say if those feelings stemmed from the situation she’d just been placed in, or her own actions. The last thing she wanted to do was hurt or upset Sebastian, but her heart also wrenched for Daryl. He hadn’t done anything wrong. Forcing a swallow, Taylor blinked against the scalding burn of her tears. With her arms full, she couldn’t even reach up to wipe them away. “It doesn’t does n’t matter. matter. I don’t d on’t need your help, D. I got it.”
“Can I at least call you later?” She winced. Was this what thirteen years of friendship was going to boil down to? It hardly seemed fair. Casting one last look over her shoulder at Josh, she shook her head. “I’d rather you didn’t, and unless you want that man to get out of the car again, I need to go. Take care of yourself, okay?” He nodded mutely, thrusting his hands into the pockets of his faded Wrangler jeans. The hurt on his face was something she would carry with her for a long time, and as Taylor made her way back to her truck, she started to cry. Taylor sat huddled in the center of the plaid couch, idly picking the tattered hem of her jeans. She wasn’t sure how much time had passed, but daylight was starting to give way to dusk on the other side of the the blinds bl inds and a nd the the skin s kin beneath her eyes was chapped. Guilt Guilt cont c ontinued inued to gnaw gnaw at her with w ith gnashing gnashing teeth, teeth, the pain festering and raw. Maybe it would eat away the person she was becoming. Whoever this new woman was, she didn’t like her. She didn’t like the secrets and lies, and this chilling newfound ability to turn her back on her friends. The shrill ring of her cell phone made her jump. Glancing down at the caller ID, Taylor dashed away her tears with the sleeve of her sweater and hit mute. She wasn’t in the mood to talk right now. Not to her uncle, not to Bryce, not even to Sebastian. Right now, she just wanted some space and time to think. Combing Combing her her fingers fingers through through her hair, hair , she s he abandoned both bo th phone phone and couch in favor of feeling feeli ng quasi human again. She padded into the hall and rummaged through the slatted linen closet, pulling out a plush towel and bath beads. A few minutes later, the sound of roaring water rolled through the apartment, along with the sweet aroma of mango and pineapple. Her stomach cramped as she peeled off her clothes, and she rubbed r ubbed her belly bell y in confusio confusion n before remember remembering ing that that she’d forgott for gotten en to eat. Shrugging Shrugging,, she stepped into the tub and sank into its scalding depths with a sigh. Her gaze roamed r oamed aroun aro und d the cram cr amped ped bathroom for for a minute, minute, taking in the rust and lim li me saturated s aturated porcelain sink and odd stucco walls. No amount of CLR managed to make the battered basin look any better, and she’d given up long ago. Even the the shag s haggy gy burgundy burgundy bathm bathmat was wa s in i n sore need of repla r eplacemen cement. t. Taylor snorted to herself. After seeing Sebastian’s house, no amount of five-and-dime purchases was ever going to cut the definition of beautiful again. She could buy out the entire store and still not come close. Bathing Bathing was a bit bi t more more exhausting exhausting than than she she rem r emem ember bered, ed, even though though her last l ast one had been less l ess than ten hours ago. By the time she’d scrubbed and conditioned her hair, washed, and shaved, it was all she could do to keep her heavy eyelids from drifting shut. It had been a long day. The crisp spread of her sheets and the rhythmic whir of the fan had never sounded so appealing. If she could just bring herself to move… Taylor came up out of the tub with a start. Her heart pounded—the sound deafening in her ears as she glanced around. The water had shifted from unbearably hot to cold, and she wondered how long she had been dozing. She startled as the pounding grew louder, and as the translucent cobwebs of sleep fell away, she realized it wasn’t her heart thudding so adamantly, but her front door. Muttering, she pulled the plug and struggled to rise to her feet. After being submerged for so long, her body felt like it was made of lead. She snagged her robe off the back of the door and threw it on, wrapping it around herself as she stumbled to the front door. A quick look through the peephole revealed a very agitated looking Sebastian. She thudded her forehead lightly against the barrier. Taylor barely managed to crack the open the door before he pushed his way inside. His eyes were wide, almost wild, as he glanced around and plowed a hand through his curls. By the looks of the tousled things, he’d been at it for hours. “Where “Where have you been?” he asked. a sked. “I’ve “ I’ve been trying to to get a hold of you all night. night. Are you okay?” okay?” Shutting the door, she nodded and crossed the room to drop onto the couch. “I fell asleep in the tub,” she admitted sheepishly.
He blew out a deep breath and scrubbed his hand over his face several times before pinching his sinuses. Casting the ceiling a frustrated look, he sighed and took a seat beside her. “I was worried sick. I didn’t know what w hat happe happened ned to you.” you.” Taylor winced as he lifted her chin and ran a thumb over her raw cheek. “Have you been crying?” crying?” Shame suffused her. She tried to lower her head, but he gingerly cupped her face between his palms. His expression was one of genuine concern, his intense green eyes gentle, but probing. “Taylor, talk to me. What happened? Did someone hurt you?” She shivered at the sudden cold glint in his stare. Pulling back, she played with the end of her robe sash, twirling it in her lap. “I hurt myself,” she mumbled. “I screwed up today, and somehow, I ended up hurting a good friend in the process and pissing yours off. I don’t know what to do, Sebastian. I’m so hurt and frustrated, and I don’t want to lie to you.” He straightened, his lean form becoming visibly stiffer as he stroked the stubbly traces of the light golden goatee on his chin. “What did you do?” he asked in a quiet rasp. Taylor pressed her lips together so hard they hurt. Her body trembled as she remembered Josh’s fury. fury. She didn’t di dn’t think think she could bear be ar that that kind of reaction re action from the the man sitting across acr oss from her. her. The muscles along his jaw knotted with impatience as he waited for an answer. “Daryl and I grew up together. For most of my life, he was my best friend. We were practically oined at the hip, but I haven’t seen him since last fall when he left for college. We bumped into each other today when I was shopping downtown. All he did was ask if I wanted to grab some lunch and catch up. I was hungry and I did, so I said yes.” She dared a quick peek at Sebastian, but the slight flare of his nostrils made her reassess the benefits of confession. “You said yes,” he repeated soft so ftly. ly. His jaw worked as long fing fingers wrapped wra pped aroun ar ound d her chin. Sebastian stared at her for a long moment. His right eye twitched ever so slightly, the muscle flexing beneath the the surface. s urface. “Do “ Do you have have feeling feeli ngss for this this man?” “No! Daryl was like the brother I never had. I could never look at him that way, but it doesn’t matter because be cause your your friend frie nd came out of nowhere nowhere,, jum j umped ped the the curb, c urb, and pointed po inted a gun gun in his face when he tried to defend me.” His eyes narrowed. “Defend you from what?” “Josh. He was so angry, so cold…he just grabbed my arm and started dragging me to the car. Daryl was scared. I was scared. Neither one of us had any idea what was going on. I’ve never been more petrified or humiliated in my entire life.” Sebastian’s lips flattened in a grim press. His chest rumbled with a growl as he reached up to rub the space above his eyebrows. “Let me see your arm.” “It’s nothing.” “Let me see it.” She winced at the harsh insistence in his voice. Pushing up the loose terrycloth sleeve, Taylor refused to look his way. His touch was surprisingly light and his fingers cool as they trailed over her skin, assessing the red marks circling her bicep. A dark frown tightened his features before Sebastian eased her sleeve back down. “I will have a talk with him.” Taylor grimaced at the displeasure riding the smooth notes of his voice. “Please don’t. After I explained what was going on, he said he believed me. He was just trying to look after you. He said just this once we could keep what happened between ourselves, and I…” she faltered upon seeing a
humorless smirk stretch his lips. “Is that so?” he asked. Taylor swallowed. He was anything but amused. “I don’t want to get Josh in trouble or cause any problems. Please, that’s not why I said anything.” “Then why did you?” Sebastian asked, lifting his eyebrows in question. She licked her lips and hung her head. Her tongue felt thick and swollen against the roof of her mouth. She would have killed for a drink of water, or a break from the rigorous cross-examination. Taking a deep breath, she shrugged. “I don’t want to lie or keep things from you. That’s not the way I want to start our relationship. I reall rea lly y like you, Sebastian, Sebas tian, but I’m not okay okay with wi th what happe happened ned today. I just wanted w anted you to to know what was going on and get some kind of reassurance that it won’t happen again. I can’t…I won’t live like that.” Sebastian shifted to rest against the back of the couch. Reaching up, he rubbed at one shoulder, his face contorting with discomfort before he turned his head to look at her. Taylor studied him, searching his expression for some clue as to where his thoughts lie, but his face was an unreadable mask. She held her breath as she waited for him to speak. The tension and suspense were unbearable. “I am not without blame.” His jaw tensed. “I asked Josh to look in on you. He’s a loyal man, sometimes to a fault. I’m sure his heart was in the right place, even if his actions fell short.” “What does that mean?” The pale depths of Sebastian’s stare took on a menacing glint that sent a cold shock down her spine. “You are mine, Taylor, Taylor , and I protect p rotect what w hat is mine. I am the the only o nly one one that should ever eve r touch you. you. Josh was out of line, and I will handle it.” She shivered as much from the steely determination in his voice as the intensity of his words. Hugging herself, Taylor studied the worn patch of carpet beneath her feet. Maybe she had been wrong to say som so mething. ething. It was obvious obvi ous Sebastian Seba stian was w as not about to let things things go. Her stomach stomach twisted twi sted at the thoug thought ht.. She already topped the list of Josh’s least favorite people. This wasn’t going to help matters any, and that man’s bad side si de was wa s one place she really didn’t want to to be. She glanced up as Sebastian leaned over her. His face softened as he ran his fingers through the damp tangles of her hair. “I will take care of you,” he murmured. “I will give you everything, be everything you need. Don’t walk away because of a stupid mistake.” “Don’t you trust me? It’s not fair to me, and it’s not fair to my friends to have random people breaking up our talks and threatening to shoot them.” The muscles beneath his jaw knotted for a brief second, but he nodded. His palm smoothed the side of her her head. “I trust you, Taylor. It’s the rest of the world that has me concerned. I should have checked in on you myself, but I was busy and just wanted to make sure you were okay.” “Have you ever heard of a phone?” One One corner c orner of his mouth mouth lifted with w ith a dry dr y smil smile. e. “Wh “ Why y do that and mis misss out o ut on a chance chance to see se e your beautiful face?” “I don’t like it. I don’t need you checking in on me like that.” Sebastian sighed. The hard lines of his body strained against the leather coat he wore as he sat up. “Then maybe it is time to reassess our relationship. There are many drawbacks to my profession. I do things that paint a target on my back. If my cover were to get blown, or if someone were to discover who I was or my involvement in certain things, there is a strong possibility they would come after me or what means the most. most. It’s selfish sel fish to put you in that that position, positio n, Taylor, but I want what I want wa nt,, and I am a m willing will ing to take that risk. That means I may need to check in on you from time to time for my own peace of mind.
Desperation robs people of sanity. It also makes them do stupid things. I can protect you. I will protect you. The question here isn’t if I trust you—it’s if you trust me.” Taylor flinched. Her stomach sank. As terrifying as the possibilities were, she believed him when he said he would keep her safe. His eyes promised as much as they bore into her waiting for an answer. She sighed. There were a lot of risks, but he was worth it. She couldn’t imagine losing him now. The last few weeks wee ks had been bee n heave heaven. n. Albeit Albei t an exhausting exhausting one, but she craved cr aved everyt ever ythin hing g about this this man from his his smile to his touch. When When they they were we re apart, apar t, she coun co unted ted the hours hours until until she would w ould see s ee him again. She hung hung her head with a sorrowful shake. “I trust you, Sebastian. I’m sorry.” “Then don’t question my actions again.” He lifted her head, his face questioning when a tear slid over her cheek to splash against the back of her hand. “Why are you crying?” “I don’t want to lose you.” Sebastian pulled her into his arms and held her against his chest. Grateful for the reassuring warmth of his body, Taylor rested her head in the hollow of his shoulder and listened to the slow but steady beat of his heart. He rubbed small circles along her spine with one hand while the other cupped her cheek. Her eyes drifted shut as he dropped a kiss on the top of her head. “You aren’t are n’t going going to lose los e me,” he murmu murmured red into her hair. hair . “I’m “I’ m not not going anywhere. anywhere. I promise.” p romise.” “Josh is going to hate me even more than he already does,” she whispered miserably. His husky husky laugh laugh filled fille d the room ro om,, making making his his chest vibrate vib rate beneath her her ear. ear . “He doesn’t does n’t hate hate you.” Sebastian Sebas tian tapped her chin. Craning Cra ning her head, she peere pe ered d up at him. “You did the the righ r ightt thing thing by coming coming to to me and telling the truth, Taylor. As for Josh, I will tell him I saw the marks on your arm and backed you into a corner. You won’t take the blame, and I’ll make sure Josh understands he is to bring any future concerns concer ns to my my attention. attention. I will wi ll be the one to addre a ddress ss them them,, not him.” him.” “Thank you.” Sebastian kissed her forehead. Taylor’s heart melted as a tender smile lit his face. His light sage eyes danced d anced and a nd had once again agai n taken taken on that that playf pla yful ul sparkle spa rkle she loved lo ved so much. uch. Settling Settli ng back into the crook of his shoulder, she traced the rugged planes of his face with her fingers. She was fascinated by the sligh sl ightt indents framing framing his his mouth outh between betwee n his his cheekbones cheekbones and the the curve c urve of o f his jaw. j aw. They turned turned into broad broa d lines whenever Sebastian smiled and cavernous dimples when he laughed. Her lips curled with contentment as she pressed her nose against his shirt and breathed in the warm, subtle smell of his cologne and the more alluring scent that was his and his alone. Never in her life had she felt more cherished or safe. “A girl could definitely fall fall in love you, you, Mr. Baas,” sh s he whispered, w hispered, closing cl osing her her eyes. e yes. She could almost feel his smile as he hugged her a little tighter. “Enough to move in with me?” Taylor giggled into his chest. “We’ll see.”
IV. IV.
Taylor stretched and groaned in protest as a beam of sunlight filtered through the slatted blinds to pierce her lids. Bit by bit, she felt the tantalizing world of her dreams slip away. Feeling the familiar cradle of her mattress beneath her, she flung her arm out and patted the bed in confusion. Where was Sebastian? The last thing she remembered was drifting to sleep in the warm security of his arms. Paper rustled beneath her fingers as they fluttered across the spare pillow beside her, searching for the man she loved. A frown threatened as she lifted the note, still squinting against the blinding effects of the sun. Sweet mother of Jesus, her eyes felt like someone had spent the entire night scouring them with sandpaper. That’s what you get for crying, her mind scolded. Taylor wrinkled her nose. Biting her lip, she tried to silence that annoying inner voice and focus on the bold, sturdy words etched across the page. Good morning, darling. I wish I was there to greet you, but the team is working on a big roject and duty calls. I’m sorry for not saying good-bye, but you looked so beautiful beautiful and content. I couldn’t bear to wake you. It was a challenge getting you into bed without dist urbing you when all I wanted to do was climb in there beside you. As for my self-rest raint…your virtue remains intact. You can thank me later. Taylor giggled and rolled her eyes. Sighing happily, she continued reading. I will talk t alk to you soon. s oon. Try to have a bett er day, and stay out of trouble. troubl e. ~Yours, Sebastian Yours. Yours. Her mind clung to that word, wrapping around it and replaying it until her cheeks flushed and a pleasant tingle branched through her core. It was humbling and still a bit surreal that a man like him would want wa nt anyt anything hing to do with wi th her. her. Never had she met someone someone with w ith such a commanding commanding essence, and those those eyes, his beautiful beautiful sage eyes, e yes, held the the powe po werr to be mesmerizing one one moment moment and terrify terri fying ing the the next. Taylor shivered and smiled. Yawning, she resisted the urge to burrow deeper into the cozy haven of blankets and sleep the day away. Another ten-hour shift at the truck stop loomed ahead. Given the holiday rush and mass transport of the season, she would be lucky if she found the time to think, let alone dream. She glanced at a t the the glowing glow ing red number numberss on o n the the alar a larm m clock, hoping to to steal s teal just five more minutes. inutes. Luck was seldom on her side. Peeling back the plush navy comforter, she swung her feet over the edge of the bed with a begrudging sigh. Her toes curled into the rough beige carpet pile. If it could even be called such anymore. Years of use had matted the yarns flat, and in places, the backing was starting to show through. Hopefully, Sebastian hadn’t noticed it when he’d carried her to bed last night. Her landlord had neither the time nor the inclination to update, let alone fix the things that were falling into disrepair. The plastic pla stic bucket bucket under under her kitchen sink was a fine testam tes tament ent to that that fact. Tugging her robe sash tighter, Taylor padded into the bathroom to start the shower. The shock of the cold tiles beneath her feet jarred her awake. Still on autopilot, she made her way into the kitchen to start a pot of coffee while the water heated. If she were lucky, it would be lukewarm by the time she was ready to step beneath the spray. Her head snapped around at the sound of squealing tires and the deep rev of a motor as a car
turned onto her street. Glancing at the wall clock, she frowned. The school bus would be coming soon, which meant there was already a gaggle of little ones waiting on the corner. Her thoughts turned to Josh and the encounter they’d had the day before. A crippling wave of anger tightened her chest. If that was him, he wouldn’t have to worry about Sebastian’s lecture. She would throttle him herself. Cursing, Taylor strode toward the front windows in the living room. A strange popping sound halted her before she could peel back the lace curtains and peer outside. Freezing in midstride, her head tilted. It erupted again, this time much louder and in a rapid hail. Screaming, she hit her knees, scrambling across the floor as plaster and glass shattered inward in a violent hail. Terrified wails erupted next door. Sharp glistening shards flew past her head, littering the carpet as she scurried for cover. A bullet lodged in the far wall, missing her by a matter of inches. Flattening, Taylor sobbed, pulling herself across the floor in a commando crawl. Broken glass gouged her arms and belly. Dragging herself into the hall, she sat barricaded with her back against the interior wall. Her heart pounded; the furious roar of the blood rushing through her system drowned all other sound. Numb, she listened to the world pulse in and out around her. Then, deathly silence reigned.
Sebastian took a long pull of coffee from his mug before setting it down and leaning over Vince’s shoulder. It had been a late night, and he was going to need more than a fair share of caffeine to get him through the day. As it was, he was having a hard time focusing on anything other than Taylor. Raking a hand through his curls, he blew out a deep breath. He really needed to get that girl under his roof and in his bed before he drove himself insane. Bracing one hand on the conference table, he reasserted his attention attention and concentrated on the computer computer screen. scr een. “It looks like everything is in place. Pull up the coordinates on target X. Let’s see what our bad boy is up to this morning.” The bright monitor reflected Vince’s knowing smile while his fingers danced across the keyboard with dizzying speed. “Let’s just hope he’s at work and not playing hooky like someone else last night.” Sebastian’s piercing gaze narrowed. “Do I need to reinforce the fact that my personal life is none of your your damn business?” business? ” “Relax, Baas. I was just fishing.” “Don’t “Don’t wear concrete shoes shoes on a narrow pier.” Striking the final key, Vince started to lean back until he remembered his teammate still hovered over him. Reclining to the side to give Sebastian a better view, he folded his arms and regarded the screen. “Looks like our guy didn’t make it to work today after all. These numbers are all wrong.” “Bring the location up.” Rapid clacking filled the room as the blond’s lean fingers pounded the keys. “Ah. Here we go. Rosedale Elementary School. He must be at some kind of holiday program for his kids or something.” “With his wife at home?” The doubt stamping Sebastian’s expression rapidly shifted to one of annoyan annoyance ce as the the door do or burst open. ope n. It bounced bounced off the far w all, all , alm al most slamm s lamming ing into into the flushed man man standing in its frame. Sebastian took one look at his partner’s eyes and straightened. Fear lurked in those brooding bro oding depths, fear and something something much much more more potent. Rage Rage perhaps p erhaps?? Cockin Coc king g his his head, he looked l ooked to him in question. “You’re going to want to turn on the news, Baas. There was a drive by this morning on Parkview. The locals are being tight lipped, but the initial report is two fatalities and three in transport.” Not waiting for a reply, Josh strode across the room and grabbed the remote. He aimed it at the television mounted in the corner as Sebastian braced himself on the back of Vince’s chair. His mind whirled, and horror threatened to topple his precarious hold. His fingers tightened, gouging deep into the
padded leather. The muscles along his jaw knotted with fury. He’d known that neighborhood was nothing but trouble from the start. It lurked on every corner, infested every crevice. His instincts were never wrong, but he’d relented in some half-ditch effort to appease Taylor, and look where that had gotten them both. His gaze swung to the TV as the newscaster’s somber voice engulfed the room. Sebastian zeroed in on the the squat s quat apartm apar tment ent complex complex behin be hind d her. The flapping flappi ng cloth clo thes es and dingy siding told him all he needed to know. His face twitched. A livid curse exploded from his lips and he whirled, grabbing his coat off the table. Josh followed on his heels. Rounding Rounding on him, him, Sebastian Sebas tian broug bro ught ht him him up up short. s hort. “Cover me and a nd maintain maintain operations. oper ations. I’ll I’l l be back.” “What are you going to do?” He leveled his partner partner with w ith a hard look. “Keep a li ne open.” open.” Someone’s low whistle of impending doom followed him out the door. Growling, Sebastian made a mental mental promise p romise to find them later. later . The entire street was chaos. Red and blue strobes still flashed, reflecting off the sides of the buildings and the sea of yellow tape stretched halfway around the block. Sebastian’s body lurched forward, straining against the seatbelt as he brought the car to an abrupt halt. His gaze darted over the crowd, skimming over the dark uniforms of police and medical personnel in a frantic search for Taylor. A swarm swar m of people filled the street, a few of them them still still clad in pajamas pajamas and a nd slippers. slippers . Shock and fear branded their faces as well-meaning neighbors and firemen brought them blankets to help ward off the early December chill. Beyond the temporary barricades, he could see the chalk outlines and tented numbers that marked where bullets had fallen. Nudging his way through the masses, Sebastian’s stomach clenched. Raw adrenaline surged through his system as he hunted for Taylor. Each moment that passed with no sign of her heightened his frustration and fear. Flashing his badge with a quick explanation, he ducked through the last line of tape. What little bit of coffee he’d managed to chug down that morning burned. His insides felt like they’d been doused in gasoline, and he vowed with everything he had, he would find the punks who’d struck the match. Shouldering a young officer out of his way, he started up the stairs to the second floor apartments and froze. A prickle at the nape of his neck made him turn. He drew in a shuddering breath. She looked small and pitiful huddled on a concrete divider, hugging her knees to her chest. She was working over that delectable bottom lip and he knew, just from her body language, that those eyes would be lost. His chest ached. Turning his head to the side, he ignored the pop of tension in his spine as he struggled to gain some small measure of control before approaching her. His patience was hanging on by a thread and he knew how stubborn she could be. After this, there was no way he would wait any longer. “Taylor.” Her head snapped up at his voice. Tears still shimmered in her grey eyes, giving them the same sheen as finely spun silver. Just as he knew they would, they held suffering and fear. Her chin dimpled, quivering, as she cast aside the thin blanket she’d been wrapped in and leapt to her feet. Sebastian braced himself as she crashed into his arms. He held tight, burying his face against the top of her head as Taylor clung to him. Her body trembled with nerves and cold. “Sebastian…I’m so glad you’re here.” He closed his eyes. It was doubtful she would feel the same if she had any idea what was running through his mind. Pulling back, he trailed his hands over her in search of any injury. A cross frown tightened his face when he saw the small scratches marring her arms. “I’m okay,” she whispered.
His jaw knotted as he ground his teeth. Fury robbed him of the ability to speak. Shaking his head, he shrugged out of his coat and draped it around her shoulders. Taylor shivered, wrapping the heated leather folds around her body, a grateful twist playing on the corner of her mouth. Pulling her closer, he shared in the heat, his eyes darting to the shattered windows above. The short crescents of his nails bit into his palms as he clenched his fists. “What happened?” he finally managed to grind out. “Why didn’t you call me?” “I didn’t want to bother you at work. I’m fine, just a little shaken up.” “I don’t give a damn about work, Taylor!” Pinching the bridge of his nose, he fought to get his temper under control. “I was worried sick about you—again. This has got to stop.” “It’s not like this happens every day!” she exclaimed. His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. “Is that supposed to be cute? I don’t care if this is the first time it has happened, or the hundredth. You could have been killed!” he yelled, gesturing to the bullet riddled apartment complex. “I’m not going to spend another night wondering what the hell is going on out here. As soon s oon as you can get get back bac k in there there,, we’r w e’ree grabbing grab bing your your stuff. stuff. You’re coming coming hom homee with w ith me.” me.” Taylor opened her mouth, but he silenced her with a finger and a slow shake of his head. “No,” he warned. “The only words I want to hear out of your mouth at this point are, ‘yes, Sebastian’ or ‘I would be happy to, Sebastian.’ Anything else is only going to piss me off. Are we clear?” She nodded, lowering her gaze with a demure sweep of her lashes. Taylor wrung her hands nervously in front of her. “Yes, Sebastian.” He lifted her face to drop a quick kiss on her lips. “That’s my girl. Now tell me what you know.” She blew out a shaky breath and lowered back onto the concrete ledge. “I don’t know much. I think they were targeting the kid two doors down, Trevor. He’s been mixed up with some bad stuff in the past. Or he was.” Taylor dashed her face dry and plowed her trembling hands through her hair. “His poor mother. other. She was wa s hysterical. hysteric al. I think think I’m going to hear her screa sc ream ming for the rest res t of my my life.” “All the more reason for you to get out of here,” he said softly. Sitting down beside her, Sebastian covered her hand with his and gave it a gentle squeeze. “What do you know about the guys that did this?” She grimaced and wrinkled her nose. “Not much. They hung out on the corner from time to time. I heard Trevor yell their names a couple times from the balcony.” Her brow furrowed with concentration. “Davon and Kenny. His mom was covered in blood. She kept crying and saying he was just a baby…how he was trying to get out.” “As sad as it is, that’s probably why they shot him. Gangs have a very strict code and once you’re in, you are in for life. It ends all too often this way for the kids who try to change their minds.” Reaching over, Sebastian brushed the hair from her eyes. She was pale and shaky, and her disjointed thinking had him worried. “Has anyone looked you over?” “No,” she said, with a wobble of her head. “I’m okay, really. It’s just some scratches from when the glass shattered. I crawled into the hall. Some of it must have cut me.” “Smart “Smart thinking thinking,” ,” he said s aid,, kissing kiss ing her her temple temple.. “But I’m worried worr ied about shock. Let’s Let’s get you you checked out, just to be safe.” He paced the sidewalk a few minutes later, keeping a close eye on Taylor while the paramedics looked her over. He didn’t like leaving her side. Hell, he didn’t even like other people touching her, but he needed a minute to think and regroup. The local police officers had done little to ease his mind. In fact, hearing how she would have been dead if she’d been standing a just few more inches one way or the other had only reignited Sebastian’s anger. He tensed as Josh’s gruff voice filtered through the other end of the phone. “Taylor’s fine. They’re checking her over as we speak. I need a favor.” “Name “Name it.” i t.” “Get me intell on local gangs—names, addresses, hangouts—the full rundown. I’ll be by as soon
as I drop dr op her off.” There was a slight pause on the other end, followed by Josh’s amused chuckle. “She’s heading to Casa de Baas after all, huh? I’m going to take a stab in the dark here and assume Plan A is no longer in effect?” “Good guess,” Sebastian snapped. “Make sure that information is ready.” Stuffing Stuffing his phone back bac k in his pocket, poc ket, he he moved to gather Taylor and her clothes. c lothes. The next stop would be some place that sold coffee. It was going to be a very long day. Darkness gathered outside the van, cloaking him in even deeper shadow. Rolling his neck, Sebastian glanced at the clock. It was approaching ten. Just about time for the little cockroaches to start scuttling out out of hiding and making making their their rounds. The police pol ice would be closing clos ing in on them them soon. If he he didn’t d idn’t make a move before then, then, he would never get his his chance. Wetting Wetting his his lips, li ps, he tugg tugged ed his hood up and a nd turned his head, hiding in its folds as an old man shuffled by with a Weiner dog in tow. Once the geezer had passed, he cracked his knuckles. Their rigid pop and the creak of leather sounded unnaturally loud in the silence of the car, as did his thoughts. In ways, the shooting had spared him. It spared him time and deliberation, but he resented the loss of control. His plan had been safe and methodical, if not a bit cold. Cold didn’t matter. It was the results he was interested in, and Taylor would have never been in danger. His fists clamped around the steering wheel in frustration. A simple break in would have done the trick. She would have been rattled, scared, and more than willing to run to the safety of his arms. Brad wouldn’t have hurt her. Of that much he’d made sure. Instead, her house was shot up, her arms were cut, and the trauma of what she’d seen and heard would probably haunt her for weeks. And for what? All so some two-bit hood rats could get a little payback? The though thoughtt made made his blood bl ood boil. boil . Movement Movement on the the monitor monitor drew dre w his attention. Cocking Cocking his his head, Sebastia Se bastian n watched two figures figures duck out of the bar and make their way down the street. Showtime. He flipped the laptop shut and, within seconds, he followed a few feet behind. behind. “Everythin “Everything’s g’s clear, cl ear, Baas.” He closed the distance as they turned into an alley. A quick scan of his surroundings and Josh’s silence assured the path was clear. The taller of the two paused, his lanky body growing stiff at the soft but distinct click of the pistol’s safety. “Don’t move.” Sebastian issued the raspy whisper against his ear. “You boys made a very stupid mistake today, toda y, Davon, and it’s going to cost cos t you.” you.” Clamping his hand on the the back ba ck of the man’s man’s neck, Sebastian Sebasti an drove drov e him to his knees knees with wi th a quick blow from behind. The punk’s body buckled and he hit the asphalt in an awkward sprawl. The sudden topple drew his friend’s attention. A snarl rode Sebastian’s lips as the squat one rounded on him. Outrage gleamed in his eyes, and the business end of his gun brought the younger one to a halt. Staring at him, Sebastian cocked the hammer. “Get over here and join him before I blow your face off,” off,” he ordered. order ed. The two shared an uncertain glance before Kenny sank into a kneeling position. “You holding us up, man? I don’t have no money on me.” Worry hiked Davon’s voice up an octave as he peered peere d at his friend. Sebastian forced forced a cold smile. smile. “I find that a bit hard to believe,” he whispered, leaning between them. “Two drug dealing gangban gangbangers gers like you?” Sebasti Se bastian an shook his his head and patted pa tted the the man roughly roughly on his his shoulder. “No, Davon. Davo n. Do us both a favor and don’t lie to me. Nothing puts me in a bad mood faster.” “I think you’re already in a bad mood, yo. That or crazy as hell,” Kenny muttered, craning his head to track Sebastian’s movements as he casually strolled in front of them. Eyes narrowed, he offered a curt nod and crouched before the pair. “That’s a very good
possibility,” he said softly. “Call me crazy, but when the woman I love gets caught in the crossfire of a random shoot out, I have a very difficult time turning the other cheek.” “Look man, man, we had nothing nothing to do wit-w it--”” The soft ping of the silencer was deceptive compared to the ominous spray of blood that followed. Wide-eyed, Davon issued a breathless howl, swiping at his face in a frantic attempt to clear away the gelatinous bits of brain and fragments of skull clinging to his skin. He gaped at his fallen friend in horror before swinging a pleading gaze Sebastian’s way. “I warned you not to lie,” he stated with a callous shrug. “I am done playing games, Davon.” “Look, man, please. I’m sorry your girl got caught up in it. She wasn’t who we were after. Please…” Sebastian stared him in the eyes with a slow shake of his head. “I’m afraid that doesn’t matter. Your apologies mean nothing to me.” “Man…please…I’m “Man…please …I’m begging begging you. you. Let Let me me go. I won’t w on’t do it i t again, I swear sw ear.” .” “You’ve got that right,” Sebastian whispered. A whimper parted the young man’s lips as cold steel pressed against his forehead in a menacing kiss. The familiar stink of urine rose from the street. Sebastian curled his lip in disgust and rocked to his feet. The cold glint of hatred in his eyes was the last thing he saw reflected back at him in the terrified flare of Davon’s pupils. Sighing, Sebastian stripped off his holster and dropped it on the kitchen counter. It had been a long day, but a successful one. They were another step closer to closing in on some crazed cult leader, he’d spilled the need for vengeance, and, best of all, there was a beautiful woman waiting for him. For the first time in hours, the beginnings of a genuine smile lit his face. Stepping back into the laundry room, he stripped down and chang changed ed into a pair of sweatpants. sweatpants. He wasn’t w asn’t worried worri ed about evidence: the the bullets were w ere completely untraceable and gang retaliations happened every day. What he didn’t want was Taylor spotting any blood. If she did, the questions might start and answers weren’t something he was willing to give. As hard as it was to wait any longer, he made a quick stop in the half bath to wash up before roaming the house in search of his prize. He found her curled up on one of the plush leather couches in the great room. She’d burrowed beneath one of the maroon throws, and if the crumpled magazine on the floor was any indication, she’d fallen asleep reading. Crouching down in front of Taylor, he studied her with a small smile. She was so beautiful, so innocent, and gentle. And now, she was completely his. The thought was almost humbling. Reaching out, he smoothed the hair back from her face and watched as her grey eyes slowly fluttered open. “Hey, darling,” he murmured. “What are you doing on the couch?” The sleepy smile she offered stole his breath away. “Where else was I supposed to sleep?” she asked, stretching beneath the soft throw like a contented contented feline. feli ne. “My bed would have been an excellent start,” he chuckled. Her eyes took on an impish gleam. “You said the master suite was yours and yours alone. I also recall you saying maybe you would show it to me sometime if I was a good girl. I was not about to be so presumptuous or bold.” Sebastian’s Sebas tian’s shoulders shook with a quiet q uiet laugh. laugh. “I think you you enjoy playing hard hard to get, little minx. inx. I warned you I was not a patient man. Haven’t I chased you long enough?” Taylor giggled and tucked her hand beneath her chin. “Don’t tell me you’re growing tired of it already. alre ady. The The chase is always alwa ys the the best part.” Cupping the side of her face, he gazed into the silver pools of her eyes. “Make no mistake. I would
hunt you to the very ends of this earth and back if that’s what it took. You have no idea the things I would do for you.” Taylor’s cheeks flushed and her stare disappeared beneath the thick, sooty sweep of her lashes. His body throbbed with desire and the primal need to stake his claim on this woman. He’d waited long enough. Gathering her into his arms, he lifted her off the couch. “What “What are ar e you doing?” she asked, a sked, clinging c linging gently gently to the the side s ide of his neck. “Taking you where you belong.
V.
Taylor glanced around the opulent master suite in awe as the fireplace lit the room, bathing it in a subtle glow. The heavy double doors had been impressive enough, but the spacious retreat blew her away. A sitting area opened to the left of the doors, complete with a lush micro suede furniture set and ornate end end tables. Even the the walls were decorated with w ith the the simple simple eloquen e loquence ce of silver si lver framed framed pictu pic tures res and mirrors. The bedroom loomed to the right, equipped with a massive four-poster bed and a fireplace that served as a quarter wall dividing the two areas. Deep in the far end of the room, was an enormous walk in closet that could have easily fit her entire apartment, just from what she could see. The opposite side of the room boasted a window bay with rich, velvety drapes and a plush chaise lounge that made her want to curl up and read. She ran her hand over the embroidered comforter, marveling in the soft padding and striking combination of black and silver. Her heart beat a little faster as Sebastian approached the side of the bed. The firelight played across the firm lines of his body, highlighting each solid ridge and valley. She was surprised and a little amazed. amazed. He wasn’t was n’t some hulking hulking gym gym-r -rat at but, beneath his his shirt, he harbore harb ored d a gorgeous body. Every Ever y inch of him was lean, hard, and well defined. He was like a panther: sleek, dangerous, and full of lethal power. Reaching out, she trailed her fingers over the taut drum of his abs. Sebastian sucked in a sharp breath and caught her wrist in response, but not before she witnessed the marvelous play of the six-pack stretched beneath his skin. Or was it eight? Taylor whimpered as he sprung, covering her body and pinning it to the mattress in one fluid movement. His hands trailed up her sides, eagerly pulling her shirt with them as his mouth plied hers with hungry, demanding kisses. Slow burning napalm exploded in her veins as he cupped her breasts, kneading the tender flesh. The warm pad of his thumbs strummed across her nipples, and Taylor arched against him with wi th a fevered fevere d moan. He pinched the tiny nubs, nubs, roll ro lling ing them them tightly tightly between betwee n his his fingers fingers drawi dra wing ng another another whimper from her lips. Hot moisture pooled between her thighs and she grew dizzy from the staggering combination of pleasure and pain. Sebastian chuckled against her skin. “You like that, do you?” he murmured seconds before his mouth closed over her breast. Taylor panted beneath the onslaught as he sucked and nipped with zeal. Her fingers plowed through his unruly curls in encouragement as she nodded and moaned. Shame flushed her cheeks as she realized how brazen she must look and sound but her body was too far gone to care. All that mattered was quenching quenching the the unbear unbearabl ablee ache a che between betw een her thigh thighs. s. “Sebastian…please.” He tugged her nipple between his teeth. A taunting smile rode his lips as he peered up at her. Squirming beneath him, she groaned, writhing against the comforter in an attempt to escape the maddening torture. Growling beneath his breath, Sebastian gave her shorts and panties a sharp tug, dragging both down her legs with a savage wrench. Brief fear lanced her chest and, for a moment, she wondered what she’d gotten herself into. The animalistic hunger in his eyes as every bit as humbling as it was terrifying. She cried out as he lowered his head between her thighs and the swift dart of his tongue parted her swollen lips. When he licked her, the deep guttural noise rising from his throat threatened to drive her mad. Reaching up, up, his strong hands hands gripped grip ped her hips and pinned them to the mattress mattress.. Her confusio confusion n was short lived. The hot fan of his breath alone was enough to drive her wild, but when his tongue thrashed against her without mercy, she jerked against his hold. Biting waves of pleasure ripped through her. Something dark and delicious danced just out of reach, coaxing her and calling her forward. Just before
she reached that precipice, Sebastian stopped and crawled up the length of her body. The look in his pale sage eyes was numbing. “You are so beautiful.” His voice was a husky rasp that sent shivers of delight down her spine. “Every last inch of you.” Unable to speak, she reached for him, but he rolled to the side, the muscles in his body straining as he peeled off his sweats. A soft gasp left her upon seeing him naked for the first time. Her heart hammered with uncertainty as her eyes darted to his. Sebastian’s smile was slow and unrepentant. “It’s okay,” he coaxed, settling back on top of her. Taylor wasn’t so sure. The long, thick length of his erection jutted to his navel in proud display. She felt the hot flesh jump against her thigh, and a moment of panic seized her. It was going to hurt. Tears pricked her eyes as he nudged her thighs apart with his knee and the tip of his shaft prodded her entrance. Sebastian cradled cradle d her face between his hands. hands. His expression was soft and and coaxing as he covered cover ed her mouth with his. The pressure became unbearable. She whimpered, digging her nails into his back in a silent plea for him to stop. A small twinge of relief flooded her as he deepened the kiss and pulled his hips back. Her brief respite turned to a keening scream of desperation when he drove forward and buried himself deep, splitting her open. Sebastian groaned and stilled above her. His hands stroked the sides of her face as he swallowed swal lowed her cries crie s and lavished lavi shed her her with kisses kisses.. Taylor strained against his his chest, chest, her body clamping clamping around his. She was stretched and stuffed full. She shook her head, begging him to stop when Sebastian eased back and rocked into her again. He broke the kiss, and she drew a shuddering breath, a lone word falling past her lips unbidden: “ Pleeaasee.” Pleeaasee. ” “Shh, Taylor, no,” Sebastian murmured against her ear. “Give it a minute, baby. The pain will stop.” He claimed her mouth again, this time slowly and tenderly as he moved inside her. Her body swayed beneath the deep but gentle drive of his hips and her head started to spin as the agony abated and slowly drifted toward pleasure. Wrapping her legs around him, she welcomed his forward thrusts. The gesture gesture drew a low growl of approval appr oval from Sebastian an and, d, slipping sl ipping a hand hand beneath beneath her, her, he cradled cra dled her ass and picked up the pace. Within minutes, the harsh slap of skin filled the room, bouncing off the walls. The blurry, breathtaking combination of pleasure and pain washed through her, spurred even higher by the furious passion. Seeking an anchor, her fingers wound in his hair, giving those adorable curls a tug. Sebastian returned the favor, wringing a cry from her lips as his fist wound in her hair. He hauled her head back with w ith a sharp shar p yank. yank. An unspoken unspoken warning wa rning rose in his eyes, e yes, giving them them a dangerous glint. Taylor reluctantly let go, but he maintained his hold. Her cries flooded the room as he pounded into her with wild abandon. Her back bowed as he stabbed deep, each plunge stroking her into madness. Taylor whimpered when his fingers tightened and a deep, husky growl vibrated against her ear. The sound worked wor ked its way through through her, her, and with wi thout out warnin war ning, g, she tumble tumbled d int i nto o the unkn unknown. own. Twis Tw isting ting,, she s he arched arc hed beneath him with a strangled scream as her body shattered and exploded into dizzying pleasure. Sebastian stiffened with a groan. His mouth slanted against hers as he slowed the pace and carried her through each crippling wave. Dazed and breathless, she clung to him as he eked every bit of bliss from her body. The hold in her hair heightened as he drove into her with renewed zeal. Words of encouragement and praise tumbled from his lips until the lean body above her shuddered and Sebastian threw threw his head back with a hoarse bellow. bell ow. Their ragged gasps filled the silence as they struggled to catch their breath and slow the frantic hammer of their hearts. Rolling onto his side, Sebastian pulled her with him, dragging her thigh up over his. Spellbound, she traced lazy patterns on his chest until he captured her hand and pressed her fingers to his lips. His eyes sparkled in the firelight as she peered up at him.
“What are you thinking?” he murmured with a tender smile. Taylor sighed, relishing the feel of his warm hands as he rubbed small circles against her shoulders and thigh. “That was intense.” His body shook with a soft chuckle. “Which part would that be?” “All of it,” she admitted, blushing. Her color deepened as he pulled her on top of him and her body splayed against his. Hiding behind her hair, she buried her nose against his chest and breathed the familiar scent of his skin. His fingers trailed up the side of her cheeks and he gently coaxed her face to his. “I want wa nt to to be the the one to show you everything everything,, Taylor.” Taylor .” She giggled, pressing her nose against him again with a small shake of her head. Unable to resist, she planted planted a kiss against his his sweat-sl s weat-slicked icked chest. Sebastian’s Sebastian’s head fell back against the the pillows pillow s with w ith a contented rumble. “It’s an a n incredible incredi ble feeling feeli ng to to have something something that that no other man ever has, to know know I’m the the only one who will wil l ever eve r know know how your your body feels.” A playful smile curved her lips as she kissed her way up to his chin. “Who says you’ll be the last?” All traces of softness softness fled his face. The hard lines of Sebastian Sebas tian’s ’s jaw steeled an a nd a frighten frightening ing glint replaced the sheen in his narrowing eyes. She gasped as his hand left her thigh and wrapped around her chin with w ith startling startli ng speed. spee d. Unforgiving Unforgiving fingers fingers dug into into her cheeks. c heeks. Her heart hamm hammered ere d as his gaze drilled into her. “I do,” he stated in a deceptively soft whisper. Sebastian released her slowly, though his stare was not as merciful. “It’s been a long night. Go get cleaned up before I feel the need to reiterate that fact.” Fear wound a treacherous path through her body. Shivering, she somehow managed to wrest her eyes away from his. Taylor inched off him and slid off the side of the bed with a wince. Her legs threa threatened tened to give out beneath her her as she made made her way w ay into the the master bath. There was w as no mistaking mistaking the the weig wei ght of Sebastian’s stare as it i t tracked tracked her every ever y step. His words wor ds chilled chille d her to the the bone. She’d only asked to be playf pla yful, ul, but his reactio r eaction n had had been anythin anything g but. but. Biting her lip, she rubbed the side of her cheek and glanced around the massive bathroom in search of a washcloth. Her gaze darted over the stone shower and jetted corner tub with decorative pillars before flitting over the sinks to the right. She shook her head. Even the bathroom was a humbling display of decadence with its rich travertine stone, lush plants, and deep Tuscan tones. Her eyes bulged when she scanned the counters and cupboards to the left and she spotted a small built-in wine cooler. “Third drawer down.” She whirled at the sound of Sebastian’s voice. Stepping past her, he moved to the sink and the bathroom echoed with the sound of running water. Taylor blew out a quiet breath and nabbed two clean washcloths from the drawer. After they’d finished, Sebastian took hers and tossed them both into a decorative hamper. The silence was killing her. She wrung her hands, wanting to speak, but not wanting to push her luck any further. Hope flooded her as Sebastian turned to her and beckoned her forward with a crook of his finger. Without a word, he scooped her up off the cool stone floor. Grateful, she wrapped her arms around around his neck and and buried her face into into his warm w arm crook as he carried carri ed her back to bed. He’d already alre ady turned the covers and the fire down. Reluctantly, she loosened her grip as he eased her onto the soft mattress and drew the comforter up under her chin. She sighed as the bed dipped beneath his weight and Sebastian pulled her against his his side. “I’m sorry,” sorr y,” she whisper w hispered. ed. “I didn’t di dn’t mean mean anythin anything g by what I said. sai d. I was w as just trying to to be funn funny. y. I don’t want anyone else but you.” “Nothing about you is a joke to me. I will be your last.”
She wanted to believe that. Still, she found her brow knitting and a small frown plied her lips. Sebastian lifted his head off the pillows, his expression questioning in the shadows. “What?” he asked. “I want wa nt that that to be true so s o bad, ba d, but what if thing thingss don’t d on’t work wor k out? out? What if you get get tired tir ed of o f me? me? People promise each other forever all the time, but that rarely happens anymore.” A sigh lifted his chest, and his arms tightened around her in a reassuring squeeze. “I’m not going to get tired of you, you, Taylor. Taylor . That’s them them not not us. We will w ill make it work. w ork. Now stop questioning questi oning me and a nd get some some sleep.” “Yes, Sebastian,” Sebas tian,” she s he murm murmured, ured, stretching s tretching against against him with a slee s leepy py yawn. “Thank “Thank you you for everything.” “Taylor…” She giggled at the slight hint of warning in his voice. Pressing closer, she snuggled against him and rested her head in the crook of his shoulder. “Sleeping.” Morning came far too early. It had been hard to pry herself away from the comfortable haven of Sebastian’s bed, and harder harder still to resist resis t the the allure al lure of a hot shower. Her body bod y ached, ached, the the soreness sor eness branching through places of her she hadn’t even known existed until last night. Taylor’s cheeks warmed with the thought as she rummaged through the fridge. The feel of him, the smell of him still lingered on her body like a brand. She’d paused several times while making coffee just to savor the moment and breathe in his scent. She kept the the door do or propped pro pped open with w ith her her hip and rum r umm maged through through the the shelves s helves and bins. The sudden glide of hands roaming up her shirt startled her, and she jerked back with a yelp. Sebastian’s soft chuckle washed over her, and she sagged with relief, almost melting as his warm lips brushed across her nape. “Good morning,” he whispered. “Good morning to to you too,” she s he giggled. giggled. “You “ You scared scar ed the the crap c rap out of me!” me!” He kissed kiss ed the side si de of o f her neck, smiling against her skin s kin.. “Years “Yea rs of training trai ning have taught taught me me to move undetected and be light on my feet.” “I’d say it’s a skill s kill you’ve you’ve perfected.” pe rfected.” “You’re up early,” he stated, wrapping his arms around her and pressing against her back. Taylor blushed as he ground against her and his erection prodded her bottom. “I was disappointed when you weren’t in my bed.” “I wanted to make you breakfast.” She gasped, closing her eyes as one hand moved to knead her breast and the other dipped between her thighs. Her breath left her in a shaky quiver and she rocked involuntarily against his hand. Catching herself, Taylor cleared her throat and tugged out of his embrace. “The coffee is ready. Do you want me to make you some bacon and eggs?” Sebastian pulled her away from the fridge with a slow shake of his head. Grabbing her, he gathered her against him and lifted her up to set her on the edge of the counter. “All I want is you.” Taylor giggled giggled and a nd ran her hands through through his his dark dar k golde golden n curls, mussing them them in a playfu pl ayfull tousle. tousle . Scrunching up her nose, she leaned forward and rested her forehead against his. “As wonderful as that sounds, it’s only going to fill one of us up.” His throaty laugh flooded the kitchen. “I’m okay with that.” “Can I take a rain check?” Confusion flickered across his face, easing the boyish smile. “What’s wrong with now?” She kissed the tip of his nose and smiled. “Nothing, I just don’t have much time and I really wanted to feed you before I left for work.” Sebastian braced his hands on either side of her, his shoulders slumping with a sigh before he
lifted his gaze to hers. “You’ve been through a lot in the past two days. I’m sure they will understand you taking taking a few days off.” “I know, know, but it’s our busy season. sea son. I don’t want w ant to leave leav e any a nyone one hangin hanging. g. I feel bad enough enough not showing up yesterday as it is. Besides, I could really use the money.” Nodding, he straightened. “They’ll make it. Give yourself a break, Taylor.” She chewed her lip for a long moment and shrugged. “Okay. You’re right. I could use some time to pack up the rest of my things.” “I’m always right,” he said, tipping her chin and stealing a quick kiss. “We’ll swing by together and grab the remainder of your clothes and whatever personal affects you want to keep. The rest can stay.” “I don’t know what else you have going on today, but I was hoping to look around and find a safer place in my price range. Maybe you could help. It’s sweet of you to let me stay here, but I don’t want to be a burden or overstay my welcome.” Sebastian’s shoulders shook with a silent laugh. Lifting his head, he pinned her with an incredulous stare. “Let you? Taylor, I want you want you to stay. I didn’t bring you home to spend a night or two ust so you could turn around and leave. Stay with me. I’ll give you whatever you want or need. I will take care of you.” He sounded so sincere, so genuine. His generosity was almost too much to bear. Shaking her head, she blinked against the burn building in her eyes. “I don’t need you to take care of me, Sebastian. I can take care of myself.” “I know know that that and I resp r espect ect it, i t, but that’s that’s not the the point, p oint, Taylor. I want wa nt to.” to.” She lowered her gaze. “I’m not going to win this argument, am I?” His fingers fingers wrapped wrap ped aroun ar ound d her chin and and she shivered as his int i ntense ense green stare stare probed hers. “No. Trust me me and a nd let it i t happen.” Laying her hand over his, she turned and kissed his palm. There was no point in fighting just to prove a point. Truth was, she wanted to be with him, and if Sebastian was being honest and not just gracious, rebellion was pointless. He had a way, an unspoken manner that assured he was a man who got what he wanted. Besides, she had no desire to see the harsh lines of displeasure stamp his face again. Last night was still fresh in her mind, and her mother had always warned her to choose her battles with a man wisely. Standing her ground when he was attempting to offer her his world on a silver platter wouldn’t ust be offensive; it would be akin to slapping him in the face. “Okay,” she whispered. “I’ll give it a go.” “Yeah?” he asked. She nodded, grinning as he cupped her cheeks. “Yes, but on one condition.” “I’m not one to negotiate, but let’s hear what you got.” “I want you to stop procrastinating and tell me what you want for breakfast.” An evil grin split his face, and Sebastian’s low chuckle echoed through the kitchen. Taylor squealed as he swept her off the counter and delivered a stinging swat to her upturned ass. Giggling, she writhed on his shoulder in an attempt to escape and diffuse the burn. “You really do need to listen better,” he chided, striding towards the living room to dump her on the couch. A lusty gleam ignited his eyes as he sprawled over top of her and pinned her against the cool leather. “I already told you what I wanted, and I’ve waited long enough.” They’d barely finished when the doorbell chimed through the entire house, startling her. Sebastian dropped his sweaty forehead against hers, still panting as he issued a dry laugh and struggled to roll to his feet. Grabbing his clothes off the floor, he quickly yanked them on and issued her a look of soft regret while attempting to rake his damp curls into some semblance of order. It was hopeless; they remained in
wild mop of disarray, prompting Taylor to giggle. Stooping, he tossed her the torn remnants of her clothing and nodded toward the stairs off the kitchen. “Go clean up and get dressed.” “I don’t think I can move,” she mumbled, flinging her arm over her head in protest. “And I don’t think think I want anyone anyone else els e seei s eeing ng you naked. naked. Move it,” he warned w arned heading toward the the foyer. Taylor sighed, sagging deeper into the plush leather. A smile curled her lips, and she couldn’t help but giggle as she shifted against the damp furniture. Hopefully, their guests would choose a different place to sit. Sebastian’s voice carried a warning as he called her name from the hall. Groaning, she fought against the the exh e xhausted austed pull of her limbs. l imbs. Everyt Ever ythin hing g hurt. hurt. There didn’t di dn’t seem see m to to be an inch of her body bo dy that that didn’t ache or throb with refusal. Her legs wobbled when she stood, forcing her to reach out and steady herself against the back of the couch. Hearing the deadbolt on the front door gave her the extra dose of adrenaline she needed and, squeaking, Taylor darted for the staircase just in time to hear a man’s voice filter through the downstairs. A quick shower and shave later, she pulled on a pair of soft cotton yoga pants and a stretchy baby tee. Padding out into the hall, she heard voices and peered over the banister that overlooked the entire great room and kitchen. Sebastian stood near the fireplace talking to Josh while three flush faced kids darted through the house. They laughed and squealed with delight, disappearing to the other side, and she turned to watch as they engaged in a friendly game of war. The open floor plan provided fantastic views of most of the house and allowed for very few blind spots. For the first time, she wondered if that had been something Sebastian had chosen intentionally. Despite her rather intimate knowledge of his body, there was still a lot about both man and career that remained a mystery. The flight of a bright orange Nerf bullet interrupted her thoughts as it sailed overhead. Eyes wide, Taylor followed its arc and watched as it plummeted to land between the men. Sebastian’s brow furrowed as he glanced up, but spotting her, his face lit with a lazy smile. She blushed as Josh Jos h turned turned to see s ee what had caught caught his attention. “It’s alright, Taylor. Come down here and say hello. Just watch out for the screaming pack of heathens,” Sebastian said, giving her a wink. Taylor hoped the back stairs would be safer than the ones that emptied off the foyer. Coming off the last step, she halted, almost tumbling onto her butt when she collided unexpectedly with a tall, striking blonde. Her mouth opened and closed as she tried to utter an apology, but all she managed to do was gape. The woman was a knockout with huge green eyes and shiny honeyed locks that spilled over her shoulders in loose ringlets. Freckles smattered the tip of her pert nose and accented her pixie-like features. Staring, Taylor felt a knot of jealousy tighten her stomach. There was no way she could ever compete with someone as beautiful as that. Slender hands steadied her and the woman flashed a blinding smile. “I’m so sorry! Sebby didn’t tell me he had company. Are you okay?” Sebby? Sebby? Taylor winced at the comfortable endearment. Tucking her wet hair behind her ear, she lowered lowe red her head and nodded, wishin wis hing g she she could just disappear. disappea r. “I shou s hould ld have watch w atched ed where w here I was going. It’s my fault.” She stood rooted in place as the kids barreled through the hallway. A towheaded toddler was the last to make it through. She wobbled through the room and crashed into Sebastian’s legs. Her big blue eyes were nothing short of adoring as she wrapped her arms around him and flashed a dimpled smile. “Up,” she demanded, flinging her hands into the air. She opened and closed them frantically. “Pick me up!” Chuckling, he scooped the toddler into his arms and tossed her in the air, drawing delighted squeals from the little girl. The woman beside Taylor smiled and shook her head.
“You break it, you buy it, Sebastian,” she warned. His eyes sparkled as he reclined the chubby cherub in his arms and tickled her. She squalled with laughter, laughter, wriggling wr iggling in her her attempts attempts to get away, aw ay, her tiny hands hands trying desper ately to grab ahold of o f him. him. “Tell your mom she’s a spoil sport. You’d rather live with me anyway, wouldn’t you, Mia?” He laughed as she shook her head no. “In that case, you get down,” he said, placing her back on her feet. “And you,” he said beckoning to Taylor with a crooked finger, “get over here where you belong.” Her cheeks blazed as she crossed the room to join his side. Josh nodded, offering her a smile. “You already know Josh, and that,” Sebastian said indicating to the breathtaking woman leaning against the kitchen island, “is my sister, Monique.” “Sister?” Taylor’s hand flew to her mouth in an attempt to stifle her husky laugh. “Oh thank God!” Sebastian lifted a brow as Josh J osh roared with laugh laughter. Monique’s Monique’s airy ai ry gigg giggle le soon s oon follow followed. ed. “Trust me; even if Sebastian wasn’t my brother, he isn’t my type. I can barely handle being related to him.” Monique laughed. Her smile faded at her brother’s questioning look. “I’m not saying he isn’t a wonderful man, because he is. At least most of the time…” “Monique?” Sebastian said softly. “Stop talking while you’re still ahead.” Nodding, she hung her head and blew out a deep breath. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know you had company.” She shot Josh an incredulous look before returning her attention to her brother. “It’s not fair to pile all of the kids in on you like this. We can go Christmas shopping some other time.” “It’s fine. Taylor and I will manage. Go do what you need to do.” Josh glanced around. “When are you going to get a tree up, Baas? You know we all look forward to Christmas here and it’s looking a little barren.” “They’re delivering it Tuesday. As long as there are no objections, I figured I would carry up the decorations today and have the kids help out.” A chorus of cheers erupted from the other side of the room. Taylor studied the three little ones with a smile. It was obvious obvi ous the the adorable ador able blonde was Monique’s Monique’s and the the niece Sebastian Seba stian had had referenced re ferenced to before. Both boys were gorgeous with straight dark hair and big blue eyes. Taylor smothered a giggle as they both approached Josh and peered up at him with matching grins. “Are they they yours? yours?”” “No, just j ust Aiden,” he said, sa id, nudging nudging the the stou s touter ter of o f the the two. tw o. “Mo brough b roughtt their their nephew along al ong so Sebastian could see him and so his brother could have a break. The guy is going through a bit of a rough spot at home. His wife is expecting and apparently she’s become a raging barracuda.” She laughed while Mia seized hold of Sebastian’s pant leg and gave it a few rigorous tugs. Her heart melted as he scooped the toddler up and prodded her tummy until she giggled and squirmed. It was a side of him she loved watching. Nothing was sexier than a man who was good with children, and if his bright smile was any indication, Sebastian truly enjoyed lavishing the little ones with his attention. “Be good, baby girl,” Monique said, stepping over to smooth the toddler’s sweaty curls. She planted a tender kiss on the child’s forehead. “You listen to Uncle Sebby and don’t give him a hard time.” “Otay.” The striking blonde pulled pull ed Taylor Ta ylor in for a quick hug. hug. “It was w as very ver y mice mice meeting you. you. I hope the kids don’t run you out the door.” Sebastian chuckled. “She’s not going anywhere. We’ll be fine, Monique. Go.” Everyone exchanged a quick flurry of goodbyes, and Taylor hung back as he escorted the adults outside. A few minutes later, Sebastian returned and pulled a bottle of water from the fridge. Twisting off the top, he took a long drink before setting it on the counter with a sigh. “I got them all settled down in the front room with a movie. I’m sorry. I completely forgot I told Monique to bring the kids by.”
“It’s fine. They’re your family, and they seem to make you happy.” Sebastian nodded and rounded the counter. Wrapping his arms around her waist, he tugged her close. She colored, biting back a soft moan as his hips rubbed against hers suggestively and his eyes took on a mischievous mischievo us gleam. “You make make me happy,” happy,” he murmu murmured red,, bending be nding to kiss the the side s ide of her neck. “The kids are just an added bonus to my day.” “And they are in the next room,” she chided, trying to tug free. He held her close, his green eyes starting to shimmer with an unspoken challenge. “So Monique and Josh,” she said, trying to change the subject. “Are they an item?” Sebastian released her with a chuckle. “It’s hard to say with those two. They are definitely close. Josh has been her rock in many ways since Monique’s husband died a year and a half ago. Mia was just eight mont months hs old when Dane passed, pass ed, and my my sister sis ter had a roug r ough h time time coping c oping with wi th thin things. gs. We tried tri ed to help her pick up the pieces as best we could, but it’s hard when you lose someone you love so unexpectedly. They still had their whole lives ahead of them.” Taylor chewed her lip and nodded. Loss was something she knew all too well. It didn’t discriminate. It didn’t care what types of families or friendships it broke up, and all too often, it snuck up without warning. Still, she found it hard to believe Josh was capable of demonstrating that kind of compassion and empathy, and harder still to process that someone as beautiful and vivacious as Monique could actually enjoy his com co mpany, pany, let l et alone al one seek se ek it out. Maybe Maybe that was wa s what w hat her her mother had meant when when she said life was full of mysteries. The thought made her giggle, and she glanced up to find Sebastian studying her with a quizzical expression. “I’m sorry. I’m just having a hard time believing anyone could want to spend their free time with Josh.” Sebastian took her hand and frowned. “The only encounters you’ve had with him were when he was on the job. Don’t be too critical of that person, Taylor. He’s not that man.” “What “What about you? you? Who are you when you’re you’re workin wor king, g, Sebastian?” Sebas tian?” His eyes locked with hers for a long moment before he lowered his head with a sorrowful shake. “Someone you wouldn’t like.” Looking back up, he cupped her face. “I keep my professional life and my personal life l ife separate separ ate for a reason. r eason. There There are lines, boundarie boundaries, s, that don’t don’t need crossed. cross ed. Stop digging digging for details. I don’t open up to you about these things because I don’t want you to see that side of me. It’s not who I am. It’s what I have to do to survive and get the job done. At the end of the day, I can leave that person at the door. That’s what matters.” Her dark brow knitted with confusion. “But it’s still a part of you,” she whispered, “and it affects us.” “No, Taylor,” he said sternly. “It’s not and it doesn’t.” Letting her go, he took a step back and squeezed the bridge of his nose for a long moment before giving a slow shake of his head and blowing out a forceful exhale. His shoulders lifted with a heavy sigh, and he forced his gaze to hers. “Let’s just go drag the Christmas boxes out of storage and give these kids something to do before we have a mutiny on our hands.”
VI. VI.
Soft voices filtered from upstairs as Sebastian made a final round through the house, turning off lights and double-checking doors as he went. After punching in the key for the security alarm, he raked a hand through his hair and glanced around. It had taken hours, but they’d decked the house to the hilt for Christmas. Crisp white lights and festive garland covered nearly every surface from archways to mantles, to the thick curving banisters. Multicolored lights illuminated the outside of the windows, bathing the inside with a colorful glow. All that was missing was the tree, but truth be told, he was looking forward to decorating that alone with Taylor. Maybe he would even take her shopping and let her pick out the theme. Women tended to like that sort of thing. All in all, the evening had gone well. The kids had been well behaved and more than happy to help. They’d been ecstatic when he’d handed them all twenty bucks for their hard work and they’d all shared a peaceful meal of fried chicken, jo jos, and Mediterranean pizza. He chuckled remembering Mia’s face the minute she’d bitten into the feta cheese. The way she’d grimaced, he would have thought she’d swallowed a lemon. At least she’d politely lifted the napkin to her mouth and spit the food out, even if she did follow it up with a scowl and an adamant “yuck.” His head snapped up as the little princess let out an ear-piercing shriek upstairs. It had been a long day and he was more than ready to retire to the more peaceful surroundings of his suite. Bounding up the steps, steps , he found found his niece standing in the the hallway. hallw ay. She’d cramm c rammed ed her fingers in i n her her mouth and fat tears rolled down the rounded slopes of her cheeks. The boys stood sheepishly behind her, the look on their faces anything but innocent. Shooting them both a dour look, he crouched down and plucked Mia’s hand from between her trembling lips. “What “What happened, baby?” b aby?” “Dey slammed my fingers in the door.” Her chubby little legs pumped as she danced in place. “Owwwwie!” He examined her dimpled digits, bending them gently. Running a finger over the red indent, he shook his head and scooped her up. “You’re okay, pumpkin. Let’s go get you some ice though, just to make it feel better, okay?” She nodded against his neck, her cheeks leaving hot wet patches in their wake. “We’re sorry, Uncle Seb. It was an accident.” “It’s not me me you should apologize apol ogize to, Christian. Christia n. Your Your cousin’s the the one who w ho got hurt.” hurt.” The young young boy scowl sco wled ed and hung hung his head. Kicking the the carpet car pet with w ith his his toes, he gave a begrudging begrudging sigh. “I’m sorry, Mia. She’s just such a pain in the butt! She never leaves us alone.” Sebastian lifted an eyebrow at his nephew and adjusted the squirming toddler on his hip. “Is that an apology or an excuse?” “Sorry.” “You boys finish up your game and get ready for bed. I’ll be up in a minute to say goodnight.” “Yes, sir.” A few minutes later, he had Mia tucked into her frilly white bed and the soft glow of a nightlight flooded the lavish space. She beamed up at him from beneath the covers, still clutching the plastic bag of ice. Leaning over, he kissed her forehead with a promise to keep her door cracked and a reassurance he was just down the the hall hall as always. al ways. The boys had alrea al ready dy scram scr amble bled d int i nto o their bunk bunk bed by the time time the peeked pee ked in on them. them. The blue bl ue multisport comforters were just coming up over their bodies, and their hushed whispers filled the room.
Sebastian shook his head and smiled from the doorway. The two couldn’t have been any closer if they had been cousins. “You know the rules. Keep the TV down and lights out at eleven.” “Yes, sir,” they said in unison. It was a force of habit for Josh’s son, being raised by a military parent. Christian happily followed Aiden’s lead. Regarding them for a minute longer, he felt a twinge of pity for his nephew. His home life was an unstructured mess. Most of the time, it bordered on utter chaos. It was no wonder the kid clung to anything that resembled order. A frown darkened his face as he pondered the situation. Maybe someday his brother would find his balls and get his wife in check. He snorted. That was doubtful. For whatever reason, Lucian seemed to enjoy being a doormat and unfortunately, he was dragging his poor kid down dow n with him. him. Right under under som s omee vicio vi cious us four inch heels. Sighing, Sighing, he reminded himsel himselff that that it was w as none none of his business. He had his own house and his own affairs to keep in order. “I love you boys,” he stated softly. “Goodnight.” “Love you too, Uncle Seb. G’night.” Peaceful silence enveloped him the moment he shut the doors to the master suite. His eyes darted over the bed before his gaze traveled to the far end of the room. Taylor lay curled up on the chaise lounge, a soft cashmere throw spread across her legs as she read. Hearing him enter, she set the book down and smiled. Sebastian regarded her for a long moment, unsure if he wanted to return the gesture or not. “I thought I asked you to get ready for bed,” he stated, turning to tug off his shirt. Taylor’s expression faltered as he looked her way. “I am ready. My clothes are changed, my teeth are brushed…” brushed…” “And yet you aren’t in it.” Her forehead creased with confusion. “I was waiting for you.” Sebastian nodded and stripped off his pants. “We seem to be having a little breakdown in communication this evening. To be honest, I’m having a hard time understanding why that is. Am I not being clear?” “I…I did what you asked.” “No, Taylor, you didn’t. Is there a reason you are avoiding our bed?” he asked, turning to face her. Her mouth opened and closed without sound. Uncertainty lined her face as she glanced at the object in question. A silent shake of her head was all she managed to muster. Sebastian’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Then please get in it.” Laying the book aside, she peeled back the throw and stood. Her gaze darted to the rumpled blank bla nket et and he watched w atched the conflict surge s urge through through her as she strug str uggled gled with w ith the the urge to fold fol d it. i t. The muscles muscles on one side of his jaw knotted. Crossing his arms against his chest, Sebastian bit his tongue and waited. After a long pause, she finally crept across the room and slid between the blankets. A small tremble worm wor med through through her as he pinned her with w ith a stare. star e. Shaking his his head, he moved to turn out the the ligh li ghts. ts. Her body stiffened stiffened as he eased ease d into bed beside besi de her. “Are you trying trying to to test tes t my my patience?” he asked quietly. “No.” She squirmed beneath be neath the the comforter comforter.. “I’ve warned you several times that I am not a patient man. I asked you politely to get in bed. It was a simple request, yet you still felt the need to make me wait.” “I was scared,” scare d,” she whispered. whisper ed. “You seem ang angry.” “So you decide to further test that theory?” he asked, raising an eyebrow in the dark. “Tell me, Taylor, if it’s not my anger you want then what is it you are trying to accomplish here?” “I…” she blew out a shaky breath. “ Sebastian, please don’t be mad at me. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again.” “No,” he agreed. “It won’t. When I tell you to get ready for bed, that means I expect you to be
ready and in bed when I get here. Is that clear?” “Yes, Sebastian Sebas tian.” .” “Good. Don’t make make me me have this this conversation convers ation with wi th you you again. You won’t li like ke me me if i f I have to continue repeating myself, and you’ll like the consequences of avoiding my touch even less.” The mattress shifted. He stared up at her as Taylor leaned over him, her inky hair spilling across her face. Even in the darkness, he could see the hurt and confusion wounding those beautiful eyes. Gooseflesh erupted beneath the feather light stroke of her fingers as she trailed them across his chest. He bit back a groan as they they danced danced lower low er and swirled swi rled across his navel. navel. “Is that what you think?” she whispered. His head fell back and he closed his eyes as she pressed her lips against his fevered skin. “I wasn’t avoiding you, Sebastian. I was waiting for you—eagerly and impatiently waiting.” She kissed a slow path across his chest. Her warm breath fanned against his abs, and he jerked as her cool fingers dipped beneath the blankets to squeeze his shaft. “I love the way you touch me,” she whispered. “The things you do to me, the way you make me feel…” His brow quirked in i n question. What What happened to his bashful little li ttle minx? minx? One One thing he knew knew for certain, her words were almost his undoing as was her touch. He shuddered with anticipation as her breath fanned lower. Winding a fist in her hair, he pulled until he wrung a soft cry from those sensual lips. His cock throbbed. If she was so eager to please, he would let her, but she wasn’t going to tease him in the process. Pushing her head down, he groaned as she took him into her mouth. Searing heat enveloped him and he drew in a raspy breath, winded from the pleasure. His fingers tightened in Taylor’s hair, guiding her down further. She whimpered, sending delicious shockwaves through his system. Moaning low in the base of his throat, Sebastian met her downward strokes and plunged deeper. The hot suction of her mouth was staggering. Combined with her keening mewls, the torment threatened to send him over the edge. Hauling her back, he used his hold on her hair to drag her up the front of him. Taylor shivered, regarding him with wide bewildered eyes. Urging her thigh over his hip, he searched her face, looking for any sign of reluctance or deception. He sagged against the pillows as she slowly impaled him. The tight grip of her body was almost too much. A beautiful look of bliss carved her face as he filled her, followed by a whimper of pain. She was swollen and sore, but it wasn’t enough. He had to have her. Grinding her down, he rocked beneath her, driving deep into her womb. Taylor’s head fell back, and the room echoed with her startled cry. Her nails sank into his chest as he pushed even deeper and Sebastian clenched his teeth, fighting to keep a tremulous hold on his self-control. “Prove it to me,” he ordered. “Prove you want this.” Taylor bit her lip. Tears welled in her eyes as she struggled to stay seated. Grabbing her hips, he drove harder, watching the staggering combination of pain and determination play across her face. Her whimper broke on a sob. Hands splayed against his chest, she curled her fingers, her knees trembling with her efforts not to move. The pressure was unbearable, even for him, but he wanted more. Rocking beneath her, he ground upwards and drew another keening whimper from her throat. Her nails raked against his skin in a silent plea. She trembled, and his eyes locked with hers in open challenge. A taunting smile curved his lips when she sat tight, her body throbbing around him. “Cum for me, Taylor,” he said quietly. Reaching between them, he ran a finger over her slick slit. Her hips jerked involuntarily, and he arched to keep the pressure. “I can’t,” she panted. “It “ It hu-h hu-hurts.” urts.” “Focus on the pleasure, not the pain.” It was an unrealistic expectation at best, but that never stopped him from trying. Her efforts were humbling, but if the beads of sweat on her brow and the tortured twist of her face were any indication, Taylor was going going to to cave. He wasn’t sure what he would do then. then. Perhaps Perhaps sh s hove a pillow pill ow over ove r her face and fuck her her so hard she s he screamed. scr eamed. The moan moan that tum tumble bled d past pa st her lips li ps caught caught him off-guard off-guard.. Watching
her, Sebastian stroked her little nub harder and faster, loving the battle of agony and ecstasy that took place on her features. Taylor writhed against his fingers, her face contorting for the briefest of seconds. Then it happened. Her body exploded into a violent spasm. She gouged his chest with a strangled scream, her already tight walls clamping around him in a painful grip. Sebastian groaned as she shuddered, massaging him in a series of vicious contractions that opened her up and drove her down deeper with each throb of release. Surprise tore through him, ripping away the last bit of his control. Pumping up into her, he ignored her lofty cries and came in an instant of pure shuddering joy. Sebastian lifted her, easing Taylor from his body. Tears streaked her cheeks as he rolled her onto her side and cradled her tight. It wasn’t often someone managed to take him by surprise, let alone so completely. He ran his fingers through the damp tangles of her hair and kissed her face. “You’re a good girl, Taylor,” he murmured as he drew the covers up over them. “Such a good girl.” His eyes closed when she pressed closer, curling up against his chest in search of warmth and reassurance. She clung to him while he rubbed small circles along her spine, her small body still trembling with the the strain. strai n. “I love you, Sebastian,” Sebastian,” she whispered. whisper ed. “Please “Ple ase forgive me.” “There’s “There’ s nothing nothing to forgive. I love lov e you, too, baby. bab y. More than you you know.” know.” Taylor’s eyes popped open as the bed dipped unexpectedly. For a moment, she held her breath, praying it wasn’t Sebastian rolling over in search of her. As much as she loved him, she wasn’t sure she could endure another round of his attention so soon. Her body still ached in a dull reminder of the night before. before . Soft sunlight sunlight filtered filter ed through through the the windows w indows assuring ass uring her her morning had had come despite despi te the exhaustion exhaustion still coiled through her limbs. The mattress bounced again, this time more rigorously. Sebastian stiffened and let out a pained grunt beside her as Mia’s cheerful giggle flowed through the room. “Wake up, Unco Sebby! Wake up!” The bed shimmied as she scrambled up the mattress, climbing over top of him. Rolling over, Taylor smiled as he grunted again and a low chuckle spilled from his throat. The sweet little girl sat straddling his ribs, bouncing on her knees. Big blue eyes sparkled with delight beneath the tangled blonde shocks of her hair. Cupping his cheeks between her dimpled hands, she rubbed them vigorously. “Up!” she demanded. “I’m hungry.” “All right already,” he laughed, capturing a chubby hand to kiss her fingers. “Your cheeks are a re poky.” poky.” She pouted. p outed. “Dey hurt.” hurt.” “No one asked you to maul them, kiddo,” he teased with a wink. “And what did I tell you about coming in here?” He shook his head at her confused expression. In a fast, fluid strike, he flipped her onto her back and tickled her tummy as she thrashed, screaming with laughter as she tried to get away. “You’re supposed suppose d to knock, knock, you little monster!” “Otay!” she squealed. “Otay! I’m sorry!” Chuck Chuckling, ling, he scooped scoo ped her off the bed and stood before setting her her on her feet. “Next “ Next time time knock knock first, princess. Go get the boys up. Taylor and I will be down in a minute.” Taylor grinned as the little girl gifted her with a bright smile and cheerful wave. Giggling, she spun on her heel and bounded down the hall. Still watching after the beaming ball of energy, Sebastian chortled and raked his hands through his hair. “She’s so cute. Can we keep her?” He stared at her for a long minute. Throwing his head back, he laughed. “No. In fact,” he said, crossing the room to cradle her hips against his, “we should probably get you on something before we end up with six of our own.” “I’m already on the shot. My uncle didn’t want me getting knocked up in high school, and despite
my objections, he didn’t believe I was keeping myself intact.” She moaned as he bent to kiss the side of her neck. His lips lingered warm and soft against her skin. Despite herself, she felt her body respond with a low forceful throb. “Mm, but you did,” he growled. His teeth snared her earlobe in a gentle nibble, and Taylor squirm squir med, her knees threatening tto o buckle beneath his his administr administrations. ations. “Wh “ When en do you need to go back?” ba ck?” “January. Would it be so bad though? To have some of our own someday? I mean not now, but…” She trailed off as his hand settled against her throat. Her breath caught, her heart starting a slow hammer, but he merely tipped her chin up with his fingers as he kissed a slow path across her neck and along the line of her jaw. His groan threatened to set her insides on fire. “No, baby,” he murmured. “I’d love to have a kid or two someday down the road.” He cupped her ass with wi th his his free hand, hand, grinding gri nding her against agai nst the the front fro nt of him. him. “I’d love l ove making them them even more more,” ,” he added a dded with a sinister chuckle. “What is this anyway? Are you making plans for our future already?” Taylor colored and shook her head. “Uhm, no…I just…” He laughed and covered her mouth with a rough kiss. Pulling back, Sebastian winked. “Relax, sweetheart. I like it. Now go get dressed. As much as I would love to throw you on that bed, the kids will start rioting soon if we don’t feed them.” Cooking was no easy feat. Even though the kitchen was huge, Sebastian found reasons to brush up against her on several occasions. It was just a subtle reminder of him, the way he felt, and the things he was capable of doing. Biting her lip, she concentrated on flipping the blueberry pancakes as he pressed against her. He rested his chin on her shoulder, hands on her hips, swaying them gently against his. The kids sat scattered on the floor in the great room while they played a board game. It was the kind of morning, and in many ways, the type of life she’d always dreamed of having. A small frown darkened her face as she thought of her parents. Were these the kind of simple pleasures she’d missed out on growing up? If her father hadn’t run off, and her mother had kept her, would she have witnessed two loving adults ling li ngeri ering ng in the kitchen kitchen prepar pre paring ing meal mealss together while w hile she s he played? pla yed? The though thoughtt made made her sigh s igh.. “What’s “What’s wrong w rong?” ?” Sebastian whispered. She turned turned her head sligh sl ightly tly to find him studying studying her her face. “I was wa s just j ust wondering wonderi ng what my my life would have been like if I’d had a family like yours.” His husky laugh vibrated in her ear. “Count yourself lucky, darling. I didn’t have this either growing growi ng up.” up.” “Your parents sound like they loved each other very much.” “They did,” he said, still swaying lightly behind her. “They were very much involved with each other, but my father was a man who believed children should rarely be seen and never heard. We were more of an inconvenience in his eyes than a blessing—a fact he liked to reinforce often with his fists.” Her heart broke at the image of him as a little boy with wide green eyes and messy curls being beaten and afraid. Snagging her lip between her teeth, she blinked against the tears that threatened to fall. Sebastian rested his forehead against her temple for a long moment. “Hey, it’s okay. It was a long time ago. We had our good times. He was just a very difficult man to please.” “Did he beat your your sister, s ister, too?” Sebastian shook his head. “Not really, no. He tended to dote on her. My father was hard on me because he expected more and only wanted the best for his son. He made me tough, and I wouldn’t be where I am if not for him. I didn’t tell you this stuff to make you feel bad. You just need to understand, nobody’s nobody’s home home life l ife is perfect. We all have our our secrets s ecrets an a nd our sorrows sor rows,, baby.” They both jarred as Mia crashed into them, wrapping her arms around her uncle’s legs. Relinquishing his hold on Taylor, he scooped the toddler up, letting her peer onto the counter at the griddle. She looked between the two of them for a moment, her cherubic face growing serious.
“Are you two gonna get married?” Taylor Taylor almost almost dropped the the plastic pla stic spatula she’d been gripping as Sebastian released releas ed a deep laug l augh. h. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment, and she quickly returned her attention to the pancakes in an attempt to mask it. Dear God. Kids had a way of blurting out some of the most unexpected things. Thinking of her uncle, Taylor smothered a giggle. If he had any inkling what was going on here, he would have asked the same thing. Only instead of an angelic smile, he would have posed it with a sneer and a lecture about what happened to cattle when they gave the milk away for free. She never did quite understand that analogy. It wasn’t as if the cows had any choice in the matter. “Uh...” Sebastian cleared his throat. “Well, maybe someday, pumpkin. But for right now, all you need to know is she makes your Uncle Sebby a very happy man. Let’s grab you a plate and some sausage. The pancakes should be coming right up.” Taylor giggled as he shot her an apologetic look, though his eyes still sparkled with good humor. Hearing his suggestion, the boys barreled into the kitchen and he put them to work setting the round table in the breakfast nook. Morning room, she reminded herself. She shook her head. Whatever it was, it was brigh bri ghtt and sunny sunny and afforded a gorgeous view vi ew of the the lush l ush grounds grounds and rocky r ocky landscaping landscapi ng.. Much to to her delight, a few wayward flakes of snow were drifting from the sky. Sebastian saw this as well and smiled, pointing it out to the kids. Soon, they’d covered the windows with tiny handprints and the outlines of their scrunched noses. Breakfast went by slowly. Mia seemed more interested in prodding the blueberries than eating them, and the conversation revolved around Santa and what each child wanted for Christmas. Taylor couldn’t help but marvel at her lover’s boyish smile and the way his sage eyes danced when he talked to the kids. He even reached out several times to ruffle Christian’s hair with a soft admonishment to eat more and talk less so he could grow up to be big and strong. Much to her surprise, they all took part in cleaning the table afterward, without the slightest bit of prompting. Even the littlest wobbled into the kitchen, her plate tilting precariously in her tiny hands. Upstairs pstair s thundered thundered as the the boys bo ys raced ra ced through through the the house to get dress dr essed ed and a nd gather gather their things. things. She set to rinsing the plates and loading the dishwasher while Sebastian attempted to brush out Mia’s tangled curls. He threw his hands up in the air and set the brush aside after her third howl, and she swore she saw a flicker of relief rel ief cross cros s his face wh w hen the the doorbell rang r ang.. She’d just finished wiping the table and counters down when Monique strolled in with Josh in tow. The blonde looked just as beautiful as the day before. The cold had painted rosy patterns on the high ridges of her cheeks and the crisp scent of sunshine and fresh air rolled off her. Smiling, she glanced around and affectionately stroked the top of her daughter’s head. “I hope they weren’t too much trouble,” she said. “No! Not at all. In fact, I asked Sebastian if we could keep little Cindy Lou Who earlier,” Taylor admitted admitted with wi th a giggle. giggle. Monique stared at her for a long moment, her green eyes wide and blinking. Tilting her head, she wet her lips and seemed to regain her composure, though she did lift a tawny brow in response. “How did Sebastian take that?” “I took it just fine,” he said softly. Monique startled. Her hand fluttered to her chest, and she let out a shaky laugh as she dropped her chin to her chest. “I didn’t hear you come back in.” “Obviously,” he said, reclining a hip against the counter as he folded his arms. Taylor glanced between the two of them, wondering what she was missing. Josh cleared his throat and attempted to lighten the mood as he sniffed the air. “Something smells great,” he said. “We have some leftover pancakes and sausage. If you would like, I can fix you up a plate,” she
offered. “No, but thank you. We ate on the way here. How were the boys?” “We hardly saw them. They pretty much kept to themselves.” Taylor peeked back over at Monique. The blonde was silent and seemed preoccupied with the patterns in the stone floor. Glancing at Sebastian, she could easily understand why. Though his face was passive, his eyes bore into his sister with an intensity that made Taylor shiver. Her brow furrowed. “Yeah,” Josh said with a snort. “They tend to do that. Is everyone ready to go then? I’m sure Baas is eager to have you all to himself and get the hellions out of his hair.” “I think so.” She glanced over at Sebastian for reassurance, but his attention remained fixated on Monique. “I’ll…uhm…I’ll help you grab their things,” she suggested, suddenly eager to escape the kitchen. She followed Josh up the stairs, all too aware of the quiet murmur of voices rising from below. Once Once they they reached rea ched the hall, she caug ca ught ht up up to him and follow ed him into the the boy’s bo y’s room r oom to grab grab their their bags. “Can I ask you something?” He glanced over at her and shrugged, slinging both duffels over his shoulder. His blue stare bore into her for a long l ong mom moment ent before he sighed. “You could, but b ut you you probabl prob ably y shouldn’t. shouldn’t. Look, the the best be st advice ad vice I can give you is the same thing thing Baas is telling Monique. Stay out of it. Those two have a complicated relationship at best and the last thing you want to do is stick your nose into the middle of a family squabble.” “But that’s what I don’t understand,” Taylor said, trailing after him as he strode for Mia’s room. “She didn’t di dn’t do or o r say anything anything wrong wr ong.. Why’s Why’s he so upset?” Groaning, Josh tilted his head back and brought it back down with a frustrated shake. “Maybe you haven’t figured this out by now, but you will. Sebastian can be very…intense. He likes things done his way and anything off course from that is just going to piss him off.” Her face twisted twis ted with doubt. doubt. “He’s pissed pis sed off over a question?” question?” Josh snorted. “He’s pissed because he wants to be. That’s all the reason he needs. You want my advice? Stay out of it, and when we leave, do whatever you have to do to make the man happy. End of discussion.” Wrinkling her forehead, Taylor gave a slow shake of her head. As much as she wanted to deny it, or insist he must be missing something, a lot of Josh said made sense. Last night, and even the night before, Sebastian had been terrifying in his moments of displeasure. There was always something darkly dangerous seething just below the surface with him. Before, she’d thought it was just part of his allure, something that came from knowing part of what he did, and who he could be on the job. Now, she wasn’t so sure. Apprehension shuddered through her, and she glanced up as Josh patted her arm. For the first time, his face bore something soft and close to compassion. “It doesn’t does n’t matter matter how you got got yourse yourself lf int i nto o this, kiddo. kidd o. There’s There ’s no getting getting out.” out.” Somehow, she managed to follow him back downstairs. Her knees felt weak and despite the basking warmth of the house, she was cold. Shivering, she tugged Mia’s bag off her shoulder and set it near Monique’s feet. The blonde offered her a tremulous smile, though her eyes were slightly watery and red. A somber pall still hung over the room, but much to her surprise, Sebastian’s sister turned to him and gave him a brief hug. “I love lo ve you,” she stated s tated softly. “Thank you you for keeping keepi ng the the kids.” kids .” “I love you too, Monique.” Releasing her, his gaze shifted to Josh. He offered his partner an amicabl amicablee nod. “Later, “Later, Reevers.” “Later, Baas. Take good care of him, Taylor.” Pressing her lips together, she nodded. Sebastian showed them all out. Eager for distraction, she grabbed a bottle of Windex from under
the sink and sprayed the windows down, erasing the sticky handprints and smears. She closed her eyes, blowing out a long breath as she heard the front door close. A few seconds later, a strong arm snaked around her waist. Some of the tension and fear fled her as Sebastian took the cleaning supplies from her hand hand and turned her to face him. him. She couldn’t co uldn’t help help but gri grin n at the the lazy l azy smil smilee dang da ngli ling ng from his his lips. lip s. “Free at last,” he murmured, setting the things down on the table with one hand while tugging her closer with the other. “They “They weren’t so bad.” “No. They weren’t, but Josh is right. I want you all to myself for a while.” His voice dropped to a husky whisper that left no doubts as to what he had in mind. Taylor moaned as he scooped her up, dragging her thighs over his hips. She trembled with pleasure as he ground the straining ridge of his erection against her, the friction and pressure sending raw olts right through her. Tightening her hold around his neck, she kissed him deeply, drawing a low groan from the base of his throat. His tongue continued to duel with hers as he carried her over to the couch. The cool leather cushions caved beneath her with a soft hiss. She almost whimpered, mourning the loss of contact when Sebastian tugged her arms free and stood. The desire in his eyes was humbling, if not a bit unsettling. She bit her lip as he stared down at her in silent si lent contempla contemplation. tion. She could co uld alm al most hear the the wheels in that intelligent mind mind churning. churning. “Strip.” Her breath came in a shallow exhale. Numb with a combination of desire and fear, she slowly peeled out of her clothes. His gaze traveled over every inch of her skin with the lingering effect of a brand. She could feel it caressing, exploring, and probing just as surely as if it had been his hands. Confusion flooded her as he grabbed a scarlet throw pillow and tucked it beneath her head. Snaring another, he lifted her legs and took a seat, shoving the second pillow under her hips. Sebastian turned slightly, resting his back against the corner of the couch. A slow smile curved his lips as he took in the sight of her sprawled naked and exposed before him. Taylor colored with shame as he parted her thighs, and taking a shaky breath, tried to clamp her lids shut. “No,” he murmured. “Look at me.” Her eyes locked with his, and she tamped down a whimper as he slowly forced a finger inside her. Her tender body bod y protested at the intrusi intrusion, on, and she fought fought the the urge to squirm away awa y when he he pushed deeper. A gasping moan parted her lips as a second finger worked its way in. Gripping the cushion beside her, Taylor thrashed her head from side to side, all too aware of the sound of creaking leather that filled the room. Sebastian’s low chuckle washed over her. She jerked as he turned his hand and the soft pad of his thumb pressed against her, stroking back and forth across her clit. Panting, her breath broke on a whimper, and she felt a sudden surge of moisture flood her insides, slicking the way. His fingers probed harder and faster, forcing her back to bow. Sebastian’s low, throaty rumble told her he approved. She threw her head back with a lofty cry when a third digit stretched her open and thrust deep. “Please,” she whimpered. She wanted to say it was too much, but he knew. She could see it in his eyes. They glimm glimmered ere d with w ith the the sam s amee unspoken chall challeng engee as a s the night night before. before . Her body throbbed, pulsing around the rhythmic drive of his fingers as agony and ecstasy battled for control. “Cum for me, and I’ll stop.” “I can’t.” “You’re going to,” he said. “Stop fighting it.” Any argument she might have posed died as he thrust deeper. His fingers swirled inside her, doing delicious things. A thick knuckle grazed her sensitive bud, grinding into her until she gasped. His other hand trailed over the taut drum of her belly, making it flutter in his wake. Nimble fingers flicked across her nipple and teased it into a rigid peak. Her breath came faster, and her hips arched off the couch.
Sebastian drove faster, rocking her body between the relentless drive of his fingers and the pull on her nipple, each play seeming to increase the other until she shattered. Release tore through her without warning, wringing a hoarse scream from her throat. She thrashed her head pleadingly, clawing at the couch as the wave after wave of pleasure battered her without mercy. Through it all, he never stopped— he kept plying her with the same steady rhythm until she came again and sagged into a limp, breathless heap. Taylor was only dimly aware of Sebastian’s movements as he stood. The soft rustle of clothing filled the room and she groaned as he scooped her off the couch. Cool wood pressed against her knees, and her eyes widened with realization as he pushed her down, bending her over the leather cushions. The hard muscle of his thigh wedged between hers, nudging them apart. His hands seized her hips, jerking them into place and she screamed as he drove into her, burying himself to the hilt. Taylor groaned as warm breath fell across her back in spurts while his lean body shuddered with the strain. She could feel him struggle, struggle, throbbing throbbi ng inside her as he fough foughtt for control. c ontrol. A menacing grow growll tore from his his throa throatt and his fingers tightened into a bruising hold. Her wavering cries bounced unchecked as he pounded into her, stabbing deep and hard until he threw his head back with a roar of release. The couch scooted as he slumped over her. Sebastian’s breath came in shallow pants, mirroring her still labored efforts. After giving them both a minute to recoup, he slid from her body with a reluctant grunt. Taylor sagged into his embrace as he wrapped his arms around her and laughed, pulling her to the floor with him. “What are you doing to me?” he asked. She blinked as he brushed the hair from her eyes. His expression was tender, if not a bit bewildered. “I can’t keep my hands off of you.” “I noticed,” she murmured. “I can’t…I don’t think I can move.” He grinned and kissed the freckled tip of her nose. “You don’t have to, baby.” She woke up very ve ry much much alone. Blink Bli nking ing against against the sleep sl eep and confusio confusion, n, Taylor stroked the plum pl ump p pillow beneath her head. Feeling the telltale rub of carpet fibers beneath her skin, she knew she was still naked, but at some point Sebastian had moved her onto the plush throw rug and covered her. A quiet groan rose in her throat as she stretched and unfurled. It took a moment, but she finally managed to push to her feet. Outside the sun hung low in the sky, painting it with vivid strokes of pink, purple, and orange. Vibrant hues danced over the thin layer of snow blanketing the ground, infusing the crystals with color. Frowning, she wondered how long she’d been asleep and why he’d left her. After wrapping the silky cream chenille around her body, she padded through the house in search of Sebastian. Soft flickering light spilled from an open door at the end of the hall and she followed the welcoming glow to his study. Decorated in deep browns, rusty reds and oranges, the room was another extensio extension n of the the quiet q uiet opulence that stretched through through the the rest r est of the the house. A potted p otted tree sat nestled nestle d in i n one corner and a thick fern spilled in disarray over the mantle, adding a touch of wilderness and life. Smiling, she leaned against the doorframe and watched him. He sat behind a rich mahogany desk with one hand firmly entrenched in his wild curls as he studied the computer screen in front of him. His sage eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting both the light from his monitor and the writhing flames of the fireplace. A tense frown crossed his features, stamping them with brief lines of displeasure. For a moment, he looked like he was going to be sick. Blowing out a loud breath, he cupped his chin and leaned back in his padded leather chair. She offered a shy smile as his gaze darted to the doorway. “Hey, doll,” he said, returning the gesture. “Did you have a nice nap?” “Yeah,” she said sleepily, her nose wrinkling with her grin. “Why didn’t you wake me?” He shrugged. “I had some work to catch up on and you looked like you could use the rest. I’ll be with you in a minute. If you’re still feeling up to it, we’ll go get the rest of your things when I’m done.”
“Would you like me to make you something to eat while you finish?” Sebastian shook his head and gave her a tender smile. “No, baby, we’ll grab something on the way.” “Okay.” She wrung her hands, resisting the urge to cross the room and curl up in his lap. He seemed to sense her struggles and winked. “Just give me a few more minutes, darling. Then I’m all yours.” Taylor nodded. After pulling p ulling the the door d oor mostly shut again, again, she s he wandered wa ndered through through the the house alone. a lone. The place was so huge without him beside her it felt like it threatened to swallow her whole. She wondered how Sebastian had managed to live there so long on his own. The sense of loneliness and isolation the walls radiated would have driven her mad. She straightened up the pillows in the great room before trekking upstairs in search of her phone. It had been a few days since she’d talked to Bryce or her uncle, and she didn’t want them to worry. Flopping back on the bed, she scrolled through and dialed her cousin’s number. The phone only rang twice twice before Bryce’s crackly voice answered answer ed on the the other end. “Tay?” “Hey, Bryce.” “Oh thank God. Where the hell have you been? We saw what happened on the news and we tried stopping by. We couldn’t find you, and we didn’t hear from you. My dad’s eight shades of flipped out over here!” “I’m sorry,” she said. “I’m okay.” “Yeah?” “Yeah, more than okay, really. You know that guy I’ve been seeing?” “The mystery man?” She laughed, nodding even though her cousin couldn’t see her. “Uh huh. Don’t tell your dad, but I’ve been staying with him. He wants me to move in.” “This is the guy that lives in some crazy ass mansion, right?” “It’s a nice house, yes.” “Lucky,” he muttered. “So when do we get to meet this guy, Tay? Better yet, when do we get to check out these fancy new digs you’re living in?” Her lips vibrated as she blew out a forceful breath. “I don’t know to be honest with you. Let me talk to him and I’ll see what I can do. Sebastian has a lot going on right now with work, and I just piled in on him.” him.” She hesitated hesi tated for a moment. moment. “And “And you know know how your dad is. is . I’m not not too sure s ure Sebastia Seb astian n would enjoy one of his lectures on morality and virtue.” Bryce laughed. “Yeah, I get that, but we’re family and he’s going to have to suffer through it sooner or later. Hey, while I got you on the phone, I need a favor.” “Anything,” she said, smiling. “You know that.” A sigh of relief sounded on the other end. “My piece of shit broke down again and I have some stuff to pick up in town. Do you think I could at least borrow your truck? It would just be for an hour or so.” “Sure, I have to swing by the diner for a little tomorrow anyway and clean out my apartment. You can pick it up then. Just don’t wreck it, okay? That rusted out beauty is all I’ve got.” “Thanks, Tay. You’re the best. I love you. I’m glad you’re all right.” “Love you too, Bub.” She hung hung up the the phon p hone, e, still s till smiling. It felt felt good to reconn re connect ect with w ith her her famil family y again, even if just j ust for a few minutes. Stretching her arms out behind her head, she startled when she noticed Sebastian leaning against the archway. Her lips pressed together in uncertainty as she regarded his folded arms and the narrowing glint in his eyes.
“Who was that?” “My cousin, Bryce.” She grinned as his shoulders shook with a slight laugh and the tension eased from his stony features, bringing back the boyish smile she loved. “I didn’t want them to worry about me, which they were. I should have called sooner,” she admitted. “He’d really like to come over sometime and meet you.” Sebastian nodded and crossed the room. Taking a seat on the edge of the bed beside her, he traced the line of her jaw. She melded against him as he leaned in to steal a slow, lingering kiss. “Would that make you happy?” he asked, pulling back. “I think so, yes.” “Then consider it done. Set up a time over the weekend. Unless you would prefer to hold out another week or two and have them here for the holiday. It’s up to you.” She felt her face light up with the bright smile his words elicited. Bouncing slightly, she tamped down a squeal and lunged up on her knees. “Really?” Sebastian laughed as she flung her arms around his neck. “Yes, darling, really. Whatever makes you happy. Now go get dressed so we can grab a bite to eat. I’m famished.”
VII.
Guilt flooded Taylor as she pulled into the diner's parking lot. Cars and decked out semis crammed the tiny space, some of them spilling into the adjacent lot reserved for the shopping plaza. With barely a parking space left, the staff had to be pulling their hair out. Squeezing her truck in beside the dumpster, she took a deep breath and shook her head. She wasn't exactly looking forward to telling her boss she was quitting. Christmas was always their busiest season, and part of her was going to miss the worn down surroundings and familiar faces. Flipping down the visor, she double-checked her reflection. Part of her considered trying to buy more time, but Sebastian changing his mind seemed about as likely as her winning the lottery. Sighing, she rolled her eyes. What was wrong with her? Most people would be running running throug through h those those truck stop doors door s withou w ithoutt so much as a second sec ond glance. It was wa s stu s tupid pid to mourn mourn something so trivial when she had so much to gain. She had the perfect man, the perfect house…the perfect life. Steeling herself, she slid from the truck and eased into the soft bank of snow. A small grimace crossed her face as she kicked the dirty slush from her boots and started toward the warm shelter of the diner. Bryce’s voice called out to her, stopping her short. Turning, she laughed as she found herself suddenly swept swe pt off her feet and a nd into her hulking hulking cousin’s cousin’s arms. She grunted, grunted, giggli giggling ng in his bear b ear-l -like ike embrace. His scraggly beard tickled her cheek as he planted a rough kiss on her face. “How’s my favorite cuz?” he asked, setting her back on her feet. “I’m wonderful, but I think you might have just crushed a rib or two,” she scolded. His unrepentant grin earned him a hard slug to the shoulder. She immediately regretted it. Pouting, Taylor shook the pain out of her knuckles. She’d forgotten how big and solid her childhood playmate had grown. Bryce regarded her with a funny expression, his thick eyebrows quirking above the rims of his sunglasses. “What?” she asked. “I’m just seeing if you look any different.” He snickered with a lecherous grin. “You know, now that you’ve been defiled and all.” “Oh my God, Bryce! Really?” she snorted, slugging him again. “You’re horrible!” “You’re the one that’s bumping uglies.” Her jaw dropped, and Taylor planted her hands on her hips with an indignant gasp. “Bumping what? Where do d o you even come up with wi th this this stu s tuff, ff, Bryce McAvay?” Laught Laughter er was wa s the only response res ponse she s he got. Rolling her eyes, she shook her head. “Do you want the keys or not?” “Yes, Ma’am,” he said, quickly sobering. “Then grow up and act like a gentleman.” She couldn’t help but giggle at his playful salute. “Pick me up at my apartment. I can catch the bus there, and you better bring my baby back in one piece!” Throwing his head of thick auburn hair back, her cousin barked with laughter. “Whatever doesn’t fall off on the way through town will make it back to you safe and sound, I swear.” Tossing the keys at him, she headed for the diner. The powerful smell of coffee and warm grease washed wa shed over ove r her the minu minute te she set s et foot through through the the doors do ors.. Irene glanced gla nced up from behind the the coun c ounters, ters, a wide smile splitting the redhead’s impish face. Earl turned from his usual seat at the counter. Lifting his hat to reveal a smattering of wiry silver hair, the old man offered a grin and a saucy wink. “There’s my kitty cat!” he said, chuckling. “I was just telling the staff here I was going to have to find a new place to eat. No one tosses up a batch of home fries and grits like you.” “Aw, Early Bird. I missed you, too.” Stomping the snow off her boots, Taylor crossed the dimly lit space to wrap the old man in a hug.
She winced at the sharp jut of bones beneath his thin flannel. The pungent scent of whiskey clung to his skin and reddened his watery eyes. He’d always been her favorite customer, and with good reason. Earl spent almost every day perched at the counter for hours at a time, sipping his coffee and exchanging stories with anyone who would listen. He was lonely, and despite his objections, he never had much money for food. More often than not, she would slip him a plate and put it on her tab, just to be sure the man had one good meal in i n him him a day. From Fr om the the looks of him, him, no one else el se had been bee n as kind. Frowning, Fr owning, Taylor fished in her purse and pulled out a twenty. His eyes widened, and he shook his head in refusal, but kissing his cheek, she slipped it in the tattered folds of his front pocket. “Get yourself something to eat, Earl. You’re going to be on your own for a while, but I’ll swing by and check up on you from time to time. I promise.” “You’re “You’re leaving us?” us?” Irene Irene asked. as ked. Her eyebrows popped up with w ith disbelief. She snapped her gum gum between her teeth, the sharp crack breaking the silence. “It’s a long story, but yes. I’m sorry,” she said, her face contorting with a pained wince of apology. The gregarious waitress waved her off with a playful laugh. “Hell, honey. All I have to say to that is good on you. Why don’t you slide on up here and grab yourself a seat. I’ll dish you up a nice slice of peach pie and you can tell me all about it.” “Throw in a slice of pecan for Earl and we have a deal.” An hour and a half later, Taylor had broken a sweat despite the cold air whistling around the boarded windows of her apartment. Stuffing the last of the disposables into an oversized garbage bag, she wiped her forehead with the back of her arm and glanced at the clock. A small niggling of worry wormed through through her. Bryce Br yce had been bee n gone gone going on four hours hours now, and a nd Sebastian Sebas tian would be getting off work wor k soon. Growling beneath her breath, she tried to heft the heavy Cinch Sack off the floor. Her back protested with a sharp stab of pain that shot clear down her thigh. Straightening with a grunt, she tried again. It didn’t budge. Her frustration mounted, and dropping her chin to her chest, Taylor settled for dragging it to the back of the apartment. The whole time, she deliberated how to kill her cousin when he finally did arrive. A forcefu force full roun r ound d of poun p ounding ding erupted on the front door, causing her head to snap up. Catching her her lip between her front teeth, she froze. She’d heard that kind of knock before. It carried the authority and force that usually meant a visit from the local law officials. She’d heard them beat against the neighbor’s doors enough times to know. Her stomach twisted as her thoughts flew to her cousin. The roads were still slick from patches of snow and ice. What if he had skidded out? Her breath left her in a shaky exhale as she tried to regain her composure. Forcing a tight swallow, she moved to answer the door. Taylor took a step back upon seeing the black fatigues and bulletproof vests. The gold letters emblazoned across the front left her no doubt who the men were; the only question that remained was why the BATF was at her door. Her mouth opened and closed as they stated her name, demanding to know if that was her. Gripping the peeling wooden frame for support, Taylor managed a weak nod. “I’m going to have to ask you to come with us, Ma’am.” “W-why?” she s he finally managed managed to stamm stammer. “What’s “What’s this this about?” Her heart slammed in the base of her throat. Peach pie and coffee resurfaced in a bitter wave, and she swallowed against the burn. Her eyes darted between the two men, silently begging for an answer. “Your “Your truck was involved i n a local bust.” bust.” “My w-what? That’s…that’s not possible. What’s going on?” “I’m sorry Ma’am, but that’s all we can say.” She winced as one of the men stepped forward, grabbing her arm above her elbow. He pulled her outside as the other brushed past, storming her apartment with his weapon drawn. Wide-eyed, she stared after him in disbeli dis belief. ef. Numbness Numbness swept sw ept through through her. her. Her stomach stomach churned, churned, clench cle nching ing.. Trem Tr embli bling ng with wi th a combination of nerves and fear, she wondered how she was ever going to explain this to Sebastian—and
a smaller part wondered if she would even get the chance. Maybe they would just lock her up on the premise of being guilty. Would they allow her a phone call? Had anyone called her uncle? The number of questions flooding her mind was staggering. Lowering her head, she whispered beneath her breath, posing a final one to nothing nothing but but the the chilly c hilly Decem Dece mber air. air . “Oh, Bryce. What did you do?” Sebastian Sebas tian eyed the unfam unfamil iliar iar num number on his phon p honee with wi th a combination of confusio confusion n and annoyance. Carefully peeling off a black leather glove, he shot the man tethered to the chair a dour scowl before swiping a finger across the screen. Josh jammed a pistol against their battered captive’s temple assuring utter compliance. Blood dripped from the man’s swollen face, pooling in a small puddle between his feet. In the corner of the room, a woman stopped sobbing, offering nothing more than labored muffles as Dominic clamped a smothering hand over her nose and mouth. “Yeah?” he asked sharply. Anger lent his voice a hard edge and pushed it above a raspy whisper. His brow furrow furrowed, ed, creeping cre eping ever lower l ower across his darkening darkening features features as he listen lis tened ed to the the brief bri ef explanation on the other end. He went to rub his hand over his chin and froze. The last thing he wanted at this point was some stranger’s blood on his face. Shaking his head in disgust, he struggled to get his temper temper under under control. “I’ll be there there as a s soon as possibl pos sible. e. I appreciate appreci ate the the call.” cal l.” Sliding his phone back into his pocket with a growl, Sebastian crouched back down in front of the semiconscious man and tugged his glove back into place. “I don’t know if it’s your lucky day or not, but we are going to have to speed this process up, my friend.” Josh shot him a questioning glance. His eyes flooded with worry. “Is everything okay?” “No.” Lunging forward, he gripped the man’s jaw and sank his fingers in with a brutal squeeze. “Either you give us a name,” he whispered, “or we are going to put a bullet in your pretty wife’s skull. I don’t have the time or the patience to play anymore games with you, Travis.” “You’re going to kill me any a nyway,” way,” the the man sobbed. Sebastian cocked his head, his fingers tightening until the man cried out in pain. His eyes bore into the trembling male in his grasp. “Kill you? No, Travis, but I guarantee we will make you wish we had. The clock is ticking, make your choice.” Josh snorted above him, lowering his gun. “I don’t think he really loves the Missus. He seemed more upset when we took out the family dog.” Releasing the man’s face, Sebastian nodded. “Maybe we are going about this from the wrong direction. Either way, I am done, and so is she. Pull the trigger.” Taylor fidgeted, squirming in the hard plastic chair in the holding room. She wasn’t sure how long she’d been sitting there, but her butt was numb and she was pretty sure she knew every inch of the long metal table and painted concrete walls. The bright florescent lights reflected off the glossy surfaces and one-way mirror. Her legs bounced in a nervous dance beneath the table as she wrung the hem of her tee shirt. It hadn’t taken the men long to figure out who Sebastian was or place the call. The look on the older guy’s guy’s face when he hung hung up had said sai d he doubt do ubted ed he’d he’ d done do ne her any favors. favors . A state of shock enveloped her and she shivered with a combination of nerves and cold. She still couldn’t believe her cousin was capable of the things they were claiming. Bryce didn’t have enough brains in his head to figure out how to run that kind of operation and, at the risk of sounding callous, her uncle wasn’t exactly the world’s brightest man. Her brow furrowed as she replayed the scattered fragments through her head. Moonshining. Illegal still. Sales and distribution. There was just no way to wrap her mind around the magnitude of the situation, and despite it all, they were her family—her blood —and she she clung clung to to the the overwhelm overw helming ing need to to protect them them.. Her head snapped up as the door swung open. Whatever relief she felt evaporated the minute she
saw Sebastian. He stood poised in the doorway, his jaw knotting as he pinned her with a blistering stare. Her blood threatened to turn to ice in her veins as he regarded her with a slow, disgusted shake of his head. His features were as hard and unyielding as stone, even when one of the BATF agents stepped around him to unlock her ankles. She bit her tongue to keep from asking the man if he could just let her stay. Garbed in pure black from head to toe, Sebastian’s lean frame appeared even more imposing as he strolled across the room with his hands behind his back. Despite the military style boots, he moved without hitch or sound. Her heart hammered, and she resisted the urge to slink lower in her seat when he leaned over her. “I have to say, this is a very unpleasant surprise.” The agent beside her shift s hifted ed uncomfortably. uncomfortably. “We’re “ We’re sorry sor ry about any inconvenience inconvenience this may have caused.” “No,” Sebastian stated quietly. “This is not your fault. I appreciate the courtesy call, and I assure you, nothing like this will ever happen again.” Taylor shivered at the finality and promise in those words. Hanging her head, she refused to look at either one of them. Her strained swallow echoed loudly in the room as she prayed the floor would just open up up and swallow swal low her whole. w hole. “The truck won’t be ready for another day or so, but she is free to go.” Biting Biting her her lip, l ip, she held her breath br eath as Sebastian’s silken si lken voice washed over her. “You heard the man, Taylor. Get up.” It took every ounce of effort and resolve she had to comply. Even then, her legs wobbled and threatened to give out beneath her. Peering over her shoulder, she looked back at the stoic agent behind her. Empathy shone in his hazel eyes, reflecting back at her for just a moment before he glanced away. “I-I’m very sorry, sir,” she stammered. She jumped as Sebastian’s fingers brushed across her nape in a light caress. “Go get in the car,” he whispered, “and for your sake, I would sit in the back where I can’t reach you. We will finish this discussion at home.” Her eyes closed as he kissed her temple and gave the top of her head an affectionate stroke. The sick knot coiled in her stomach seemed to creep up into her throat. Not wishing to test his patience and further, she made a quick escape. Josh’s warning echoed loudly in her head as she worked her way outside. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out this was about as far off course as things could possibly get, and to say Sebastian was pissed was a definite understatement. Her hands shook as she fumbled with the handle on the car door. It took several tries, but she somehow finally managed to pull it open. Huddled in the backseat, she fought the overwhelming urge to cry or run for the cover of God knows where, but the fear of him hunting her down immobilized her. What the hell had Bryce gotten himself into, and why—why did he have to drag her into it? Scalding tears blinded her vision as she twisted the hem of her tee shirt. Each agonizing minute stretched into an eternity as she held her breath and waited. After what felt like a year, the rear exit to the building finally opened. She tracked Sebastian’s progress with wide, fearful eyes, trembling as he glanced at her through the window to assure she’d followed directions and stayed put before sliding into the front seat of the Benz. Their gazes locked briefly in the rearview mirror before she quickly shifted hers away. It was going to be a long ride and yet, in many ways, she was sure it wouldn’t be long enough. The silence threatened to drive her insane. She was surprised to feel a small surge of gratitude as the looming brick house and sweeping wrought iron gates rolled into view. Sebastian pulled the car into the the garage gara ge and shut the the door behind them them.. His hands hands flexed in i n rigid experim experi mentation entation on the steering steer ing wheel several times before he plowed one through his hair. “Get in the house,” he ordered quietly. Taylor stared at the discoloration marring his knuckles with no small measure of trepidation
before hastily scrambling to comply. She almost broke into a run when she felt his menacing presence close in behind her. Her gaze darted around uncertainly as she tried to decide on the safest room and course of action. Sebastian decided that for for her. A cry cr y escaped her as his fingers fingers closed clos ed aroun ar ound d her arm ar m and he pulled her through the laundry room straight into the kitchen. She stumbled back a step, catching herself on the island as he released her with a none too gentle shove. His hoarse laugh caught her off guard and sent a frigid bolt of fear down her spine. Shaking his head, Sebastian rubbed the back of his neck with a cold smile. “I don’t even know where to start with you, sunshine.” “I can explain,” explain,” she whispered. whispere d. He cocked his head, that that chilling farce farce of a smile still stretched stretched across acr oss his face. “Is that that so? Please Pl ease do, Taylor. Explain to me why I get a phone call in the middle of an operation telling me the woman I live with wi th has has been picked pi cked up in i n connection connection with w ith a moonshining moonshining sting.” sting.” “Sebastian…please…” No,” he said, taking a step forward. She pressed deeper into the island. “Now is not the time to beg, Taylor. Taylor . It’s the the time to talk, and I sug s uggest gest you do so quickly.” “I didn’t know! All Bryce said was he needed to borrow my truck.” Sebastian folded his arms. The muscle in his cheek below his right eye twitched dangerously beneath the skin. She inched back as he pressed closer. His shoulders jerked with a humorless chortle. Her heart leapt into her throat as his green eyes narrowed into furious slits. Feeling her way along the island, isla nd, she she edged backwards. “They found the still your uncle had hidden in his basement,” he said, his voice dropping back to a menacing whisper. whisper . “Did “Di d you know know about this? this?”” She shook her head in adamant denial. “No, Sebastian…please….I swear.” “Was this some little plan you cooked up, some scheme to ensure your family’s safety? Is that what I am to you, Taylor?” She She scram scr ambled bled back ba ck several more steps as he cocked his his head and closed clos ed the the distan di stance ce between betwee n them. The look in his eyes was nothing short of terrifying. The whites were growing bloodshot and watery with rage, making his pale green irises stand out even more. “Is that why you agreed to go out with me? Did you think sleeping with a Fed would be beneficial to your fucked fucked up little li ttle family?” “No! Please listen to me…” she begged, backpedaling toward the hall off the great room with her hands splayed. Sebastian lunged, pouncing forward with lethal speed. A cry broke from her lips as he caught her wrists in a brutal hold. Her body crashed against his as he jerked her forward. Cold fury blazed in his eyes and rolled off him in menacing waves. “Stop trying to get away,” he warned. “Don’t you ever try to run from me.” The deceptively quiet tone of his voice threatened to drive her to her knees. Tears rolled down her cheeks, blinding her, as she fought the urge to try to pull her throbbing wrists free. “O-okay,” she choked, trying to soothe him. him. “Just “J ust let go, pleas pl ease. e. You’re You’r e hurting me.” His nostrils flared as he cocked his head and leaned over her until their faces almost touched. “I’m “I’ m hurting hurting you you?” ?” he asked in an incredulous whisper. “You embarrassed me in front of another agency today. That phone phone call c all interrupted an im i mportant operation, oper ation, and I had to cut thing thingss short s hort to bail bai l you out out of trouble. Now, I’m starting to have my doubts about your intentions here, and I’m and I’m hurti hurting ng you? you? No, No , Taylor,” Sebastian said with a slow shake of his head. “I’m not hurting you. Not yet.” Her body shook with an uncontrollable sob. His anger, his doubts, wounded her more than anything else did. Only the powerful grip on her arms kept her standing. Even that was cruelly stripped away. Sebastian released her with a shove, and she sprawled across the floor. “Please,” she begged. “I don’t know what to do, what to say to make you believe me.”
“You can’t.” She flinched as he crouched down in front of her. Cool fingers wrapped around her chin, forcing her teary gaze to his. “Whatever ties you had with your family are done. You are never to speak to them again. No phone calls, no texts, nothing. If I so much as think you think you are looking in their direction I will show you what hurting you really is. Is that clear?” Torn, she she stared back at him him with raw pleading in her her eyes. e yes. Sebastian’s jaw steeled. Her breath left in a forceful snort as his hand locked around her throat. His fingers clamped in a tightening vise, his face darkening as he slowly pulled her to him. “Is that that clear?” he repeated. Ice dripped off his his civil c ivil tone. tone. Taylor nodded and slackened in his grip. His eyes continued to bore into her until she thought she would pass out from the sheer force of her terror, lack of oxygen be damned. The muscles along his jaw clenched, and shaking his head, Sebastian released her. She collapsed against the cold travertine, coughing and gasping for air as he rocked to his feet. “This is going on their records, and with the evidence the BATF found, they are looking at prison. I know it’s your family, but they took advantage of you and your trust. That’s not love, and you are damn lucky they didn’t end up dragging you down into their cesspool. Not only would we have been done, but you would be sitting in a cell right beside them.” “I’m sorry. I swear to God, I didn’t know. The laundry and everything was on the first floor. Hehe told me the stairs were too dangerous and that’s why we didn’t use the cellar. I love you. Not what I think you can do for me. Not your badge…you.” Lowering his head, he nodded. After a long moment, he rolled his shoulders in a bid to shake the tension and offered her his hand. Her legs still shook, wobbling unsteadily beneath her. Taylor closed her eyes as he tenderly stroked the red marks circling her wrists then reached up to brush the tears from her cheeks with his thumb. “I forgive you,” he said. “Go clean yourself up.” Sebastian pinched the bridge of his nose and sank onto the edge of the couch with a sigh. A low, boiling rage still pumped through his system, heating his veins. He could feel it throbbing in his temples and winding through his body until every muscle ached. The sick weight of dread still blanketed his stomach. He’d come so close to losing her today. Too close. He ground his teeth at the thought, his fists opening and closing despite the pain in his battered knuckles. At least fortune had smiled kindly on someone today. If they were smart, those bastards were counting their blessings and considering them themsel selves ves lucky that that they were in custody elsew els ewhere. here. If he had gotten tto o them first—h firs t—hee shook s hook his his head growling beneath his breath. That girl was too damn innocent and trusting for her own good. Yet it was one of the things that he found the most endearing. His lips flattened into a grim press. Taylor had been so afraid, and with good reason. The fragile hold he’d had on his temper had been b een tenuous tenuous at best. be st. Everyth Eve rything ing in him him had had wanted to lash l ash out and strike stri ke her in a fit of wounded rage. He’d wanted her to feel the same pain and uncertainty, the same sense of fear that had rattled him to his bones. Was she telling the truth? Her eyes said yes. He wanted to believe that— he needed to believe that. Plowing a hand through his hair, Sebastian tugged in frustration until the last bit of gel gave and his curls stood on end. The couch creaked beneath his weight as he flung himself against the back cushions. Memories of the last few days replayed in his mind as his gaze shifted to the decorative pillows adorning the ends. One side of his mouth twisted with thought and he reached over to trail a finger finger over the embroider embroidered ed fabric. fabric . No one was that that good good of a liar. liar . Over the last few days, Taylor’s body had eagerly proven what her words could not. The burn in his stomach lessened, and the ache in his shoulders started to ease. He sagged into the couch with a sigh of relief.
Tilting his head, he listened to her moving overhead. The faint sound of running water filtered through the house, as did her muffled sniffs. Tracing the stubble above his lip, he considered his next course of action. A little bit of leftover fear might serve her well. In the future, it might cause her to be more careful in considering her options. Sebastian frowned. She needed that caution. Not that he intended to let her step so far out of line again. He wouldn’t apologize for losing his cool. At the very least, her actions had warranted that much. It was best to stand firm but make it clear they were moving forward. Together. Pulling the phone from his pocket, he listened to make sure Taylor was still occupied upstairs. He didn’t want to upset her any further, but what he was about to do needed done. Swiping a finger across the screen, he pulled up the phone log and sent the call through. After a few rings, the man he’d spoken to earlier answered. “This is Agent Baas. I’ve considered your offer but the position these men have put Miss McAvay and myself myself in i n is inexcusabl inexcusable. e. Lock them them up up and throw away awa y the the fucking fucking key key for all a ll I care.” car e.” He hung up without waiting for a response. Blowing out a sharp exhale, Sebastian tossed the phone on the coffee table and stood. Everyone had their limits, and he’d already suffered through all the headaches and hassle he was going to endure. Moving into the kitchen, he poured a tall shot of whiskey and downed it. Another quickly followed suit. Grimacing against the burn, he set the glass in the sink and filled another with a sweet red wine. He swirled the thick crimson liquid a few times, watching it glide across the crystal before he levered off the counter and headed upstairs. Taylor was still in the tub. The forceful whir of the jets echoed through the bathroom, and he leaned against the doorway, taking a long sip of wine as he studied her. Tears continued to course over the high slopes of her cheeks, but their frequency had slowed. Fear and misery still haunted her eyes, stamping stamping her her beautiful beautiful featu fea tures res as she hugg hugged ed her knees knees to her chest. c hest. Sensing him, him, her her head snapped snappe d up and he regarded her shudder with no small measure of displeasure. If she were smart, she would take his previous warnings about not avoiding his touch to heart. Sebastian crossed the room in slow, easy strides and settled onto the edge of the tub. His gaze burned into her for a long moment before he offered her the glass. “Drink this,” he ordered softly. Taylor stared at him. Her bottom lip trembled. Apprehension lined her face, but she accepted the wine and lifted it with shaky hands. He waited until she’d taken several sips before speaking again. “Are you finished yet?” Confusion stretched across her face, along with a renewed wave of fear and uncertainty. Fighting down a sigh, he clenched his teeth for a brief second. “Are you done bathing?” She nodded. “Y-yes.” “Good,” he said, standing. “Finish your drink and meet me in the bedroom. I’ll be waiting.” The small keening noise that broke from her throat was not lost on him. His eyes narrowed, and for a moment, Sebastian considered asking her if she wanted a reason to be afraid. His fists coiled at his sides. Somehow, he managed to regain a fragile hold on his temper and strode from the room. His jaw was wa s still s till workin wor king g with anger, anger, tensing and uncle unclench nching ing when she inched past pas t the the bathroom b athroom door. Motioning her forward, he indicated to the the side of the bed. Taylor’s neck strained with wi th a visible vis ible swallow, swal low, but but she lowered her eyes and took a reluctant seat beside him. “I won’t tolerate this,” he warned. “You’re damn lucky that scene in the kitchen is all you got. It’s over and I suggest you move forward.” He lifted her chin, turning her face and forcing her eyes to his. “If you continue to act like a beaten dog, sweetheart, I am going to give you a good reason.” “P-please “P-pleas e don’t,” she whispered, whisper ed, refu r efusing sing to to meet his his stare. Sebastian cocked his head. “Don’t what, Taylor?” “Please don’t be mad at me anymore.” Her last word broke on a heavy sob. Shuddering, she tried
to tug free of his grasp, gra sp, but he he held tight. tight. “Look at me.” He waited until her eyes hesitantly flickered to his. Probing their teary depths, he searched for ways of understanding. There was still an undeniable hint of fear lingering in those wide grey pools, but the pain and heartbreak lurking there made his chest ache. Still holding her wounded stare, he slid his hand hand across acr oss her face to cradle cradl e the back of her her sku s kull. ll. Her eyes drift dri fted ed shut as he brushed his his lips across hers in gentle gentle experim experi mentation. entation. Taylor relaxed some. Her slender body slackened beneath his slow administrations, and her hands fluttered over his arms as if seeking to deepen the contact. Pulling back, Sebastian captured one of her hands and placed it against his chest. She glanced up, her curiosity and confusion evident. “Do you feel that?” he whisper w hispered. ed. “No “ No matter matter how mad I get—no get—no matter matter what I migh mightt say or do, my heart still beats for you. It will always beat for you, Taylor. Never doubt that.” The gratitude gratitude in i n her her eyes was w as hum humbling bli ng and, at the mom moment, ent, it was wa s far more than than he deserv des erved. ed. “I’m so sorry, Sebastian. I didn’t mean to cause you any trouble.” Placing his hand over hers, he held it. “I know, and we are going to get through this—together. I’m not giving up on you, Taylor. I will always do everything in my power to protect you and keep you safe, even if that means from your family. You can build a life with me. I will be your family now, and I will give you what you need.” “But…I love them,” she whispered. Her words were like a stinging slap to the face. Stiffening slightly, he forced a nod. “I know, Taylor, but they they don’t don’t love l ove you.” you.” She flinched fl inched as if struck s truck and and opened ope ned her mouth mouth to to speak, s peak, but he shook his head. “No. That may hurt, but you are too close to the situation to see it. You don’t force people you care about into those types of situations. You could have lost everything. You could have gone to prison because of them. That isn’t love. It’s selfishness and deception, and I won’t stand for it.” “They didn’t mean--” Sebastian tamped down a growl. She still wasn’t listening. Tightening his hold on her hand, he cut her off. “They didn’t mean to what, Taylor? Lie to you? Use you? No,” he said. “You and your family are done. Cross me and you will regret it. I suggest you wise up and accept what I’m offering.” “I didn’t mean it like that!” His eyes snapped into darkening slits. Rage threatened to bubble forth. “Lose the tone and explain,” he growled, “and do so quickly. Whatever patience I had with this situation is gone.” Taylor swallowed. He was glad to see his words hit home before he had to use something else to make the point. She hung hung her head, the the telltale tel ltale glint of tears welli wel ling ng again. “I just—I j ust—I don’t don’t want w ant you you to hate them. They are a part of me, Sebastian, and they are all I’ve ever known. Besides you, they are all I have left.” “It’s too late for that,” he snapped. “And this wedge, the issues they are causing between us, is not helping their cause. I am done, Taylor, and so is this discussion. Get dressed.” He stood and strode toward the door. “Sebastian…” Spinning on his heel, he confronted her with a cold stare. “Think very hard before you speak,” he interrupted. “In “ In all of this this,, I’ve heard nothing nothing about what I offered. offered . I’m not not sure what that says about your your feelings for me, but I only have your best intentions at heart. There is nothing left to discuss,” he said, his voice softening. “But you need to decide. Are you going to continue to be used and lied to, or are we going to start star t our own ow n family?” family?” Taylor’s face crumpled. Bracing himself, he lifted his chin as she stood and crossed the room. She wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her face against the side of his neck. His eyes closed as her lips pressed press ed against his his skin s kin..
“I didn’t mean it like that,” she whispered. “You’ve already given me everything, and you just keep giving me more. You’ve shown me glimpses of the life I’ve always wished I’d known. I want that so bad, and I want it with you.” Her words were like a soothing balm. Nodding, he threaded his fingers through her sable locks. He tugged them, pulling her face back to meet his. “Then let me give it to you, Taylor. Let me be the one to make you happy. I will give you everything.” “Everything?” she asked, lifting a brow. A low groan rumbled in his throat as she ran her hands up his chest and pressed against him in eager supplication. Her hips rolled rol led across a cross his. Using his his hold on her hair, Sebastian Sebas tian wrenched wrenched her head back to kiss the underside of her chin. “Anything,” he promised.
VIII.
Taylor threw her hands into the air, leaping out of the way, as the boys barreled through the house at top speed. Mia trailed behind them, her chubby legs pumping in a furious bid to keep up with her cousin. The house had been a whirlwind of excitement and activity ever since they’d arrived, but there was a sense of comfort in the chaos. She didn’t know if it was the holidays or the past two weeks in general, but she’d never felt happier or more at peace with her life. Between long, romantic candlelight dinners, cuddling on the couch, and baking mass amounts of cookies together, she’d fallen even more in love with Sebastian. Promises of forever fell from his lips every time they touched. There was a complete and utter sense of love, an adoration that shone in his eyes that assured they were not just empty words, but truth. For the first time in a long time—maybe forever—she was home, truly home. The soft glow of Christmas Christmas ligh li ghts ts branched br anched through through the the house, adding a dding extra extra ambia ambiance nce to the cheer. A loud squeal erupted near the foyer, and Monique shook her head, still chopping onions on the island counter counter beside besi de her. “I swear that child has the most powerful set of lungs I’ve ever heard,” she mused with a laugh. “And “And she saves it all for here.” “Should we ask her to quiet down?” The blonde smiled with another shake of her head. “No. If Sebastian minds, he will say something. Otherwise, it’s best to let them go and have fun. He likes it when the kids enjoy themselves here.” “I do, too,” Taylor admitted with a shy grin. She glanced up from the spicy batter she’d been dipping the onion petals in as Monique turned to face her. Hesitancy stamped the other woman’s beautiful features for a moment moment before giving way to affection. “I’m really glad you’re here. I probably shouldn’t say this,” she said, her green eyes darting around in a quick search, “but I’ve never seen my brother so happy or relaxed. He’s probably smiled more these past couple of weeks than he has in his entire life, and I mean that. It’s almost like he’s a completely different man.” Taylor mulled those statements over, unsure how to react. Part of her was thrilled to know she gave Sebastian so much happiness—the other saddened as she wondered what he had been like before. She jumped at the sudden and unexpected brush of warm lips across her nape. “It’s all true,” a husky voice murmured against her ear. Monique paled as Sebastian leaned between them, stretching to pluck a cooling buckeye from the wax paper. The blonde relaxed at his affectionate wink. Popping the chocolate and peanut butter confection in his mouth, he let his eyes drift shut in a brief bid of pleasure before checking his watch. “I gotta go,” he mumbled around a mouthful. “You two stay out of trouble while I’m gone.” “Yes, Sebastian.” Taylor giggled, reaching up to wipe a smear of chocolate from the corner of his lip. His eyes shimmered as she popped her finger in her mouth and peered up at him from beneath the dark sweep of her lashes. “You keep that up and we are going to disappear for a while,” he warned. “Oh dear God,” Monique muttered with a rueful snort. Taylor looked at her and fought another giggle. “You say that like it’s a bad thing,” she said, turning her attention back to Sebastian with a pout. “Oh no, darling. Not for me it isn’t.” His pale gaze sparkled with sincerity. “But you would be quite disappointed tomorrow morning when you found out what your surprise was going to be.” “Yeah and if i f we don’t get going, going, that that is never going to happen.” Josh J osh chuckled chuckled from the the archway. arc hway.
“Come on, Baas,” he said as if trying to coax a child away from a much-wanted toy at the store. “You can play with her her later.” Taylor colored as her lover snared her hips, giving her backside a suggestive bump and grind. Cupping her chin, he turned her face and stole a lingering kiss. “I’ll see you later, baby.” Monique waited until the side door had shut before giving her a pointed look. “Like I said,” she stated with w ith a bemused bemused grin. “A com co mpletely ple tely different differe nt man.” man.” Setting the last of the onion petals aside, Taylor washed her hands and started wrapping bacon slices around the semi-thawed tater tots. She’d never heard of it before, but Josh had assured her they were quite good, and Monique claimed the appetizers were one of the kids’ favorites. “So what exactly does that mean?” she asked. “What was he like before that’s so different?” The blonde rinsed her hands and moved to check the prime rib simmering in the lower oven. “My brother was never what anyone could consider a playful man,” she said, turning to face her. “But when he came back from Iraq, he was different. I know war has a way of changing people, but there’s more to it. It’s been a steady progression from there,” she said wiping down the counters. “When he started this job, he became colder, harder, and even more distant. It’s like whatever pieces of him were left just snapped and died. He’s never connected with anyone like you. Don’t get me wrong, he’s been with other women before, but it was never like this.” “What happened to them?” Monique gave a begrudging snort. “It was never a good fit. His longest relationship was just over a year when he first started his career. I honestly think the only reason Sebastian kept the twit around was because she was a warm body and something to come home to at night. At the time, he was putting in upwards upwar ds of eigh ei ghteen teen hours hours a day d ay trying to work wo rk his way w ay through through the the rank r anks. s. Som S ometimes etimes he’d be gone for weeks at a time. She threw a fit about his hours and left—and he seemed content enough to see her go. That’s what I mean though,” she said with a self-deprecating shrug. “He’s never been like this with anyone. You make him smile and laugh. He’s happy, really happy, and that’s something none of us have seen in him for a long time. People can say what they want about my brother, but he is still capable of feeling and he really does love you, Tay.” Pressing her lips together, Taylor nodded. She wanted to ask what his sister had meant by that last comment, comment, but she she decid de cided ed against a gainst it. She’d pried pri ed enou e nough gh for one o ne day. The kids rounded through through the the house again, screa sc ream ming as they blasted blas ted off Nerf guns. guns. Orang Or angee foam bullets sailed sai led through through the the great grea t room and over the banister overhead. It was just another subtle reminder that today was a day for enjoyment. The past pas t didn’t matter, matter, only the the here and now. Smiling Smili ng,, she peer p eered ed up at a t the the other woman throug through h the the dark d ark shock of hair that had fallen over her eyes. “I really love him, too.” A few hours hours later, l ater, she’d showered and chang changed ed into a flirty red silk dress with silver straps. Rather Rather than than go go for the traditional traditional upsweep, upswee p, she pulled her hair i nto nto a loose side braid, keeping keeping her her wispy w ispy awbone length bangs free. A fuzzy Santa hat and red ballerina type heels completed the playful ensemble. The look on Sebastian’s face when she descended the steps said it all. Unabashed desire darkened his gaze and he gave a slow shake of his head as he reached out a hand to help her down the last few stairs. “I’m starting to think that outfit was a mistake,” he murmured, kissing her ear. She giggled as he groped her ass and hauled her against his side. “Ohh,” she teased, giving him a mock pout. “Is someone going to be uncomfortable during dinner?” “That’s a strong possibility,” he growled, tugging her lobe between his teeth. “But you will make that up to me later.” She shivered at the husky promise in his voice and the warm pulse of breath in her ear. “I’m more worried about the temptation you’re going to pose to others.”
“You picked this getup out, Mr. Baas.” “A momentary lapse in judgment,” he murmured, giving her a slight spin. Taylor bit back a giggle. “No worries there. I am yours and yours alone.” “That you are.” are .” She melded against him as he cradled her face in his hands and branded her with a long, smoldering kiss. Her insides flooded with molten heat. Moaning into his mouth, she squirmed, seeking a way to press against against his body. Sebastian pulled pulled back with a low chuckle. chuckle. His sage eyes bor boree into hers hers as she struggled to catch her breath. “You’re such a shameless little minx,” he chided, brushing her cheek with the pad of his thumb. “I promise we will continue this later—and when we do, I have no intentions of stopping until I have had my complete and utter fill of you and that delectable little body.” Leaning closer, he whispered against her ear. “If I were you, I’d plan on it being a very long night.” Her knees threatened to buckle. Snagging the swell of her lower lip between her teeth, Taylor stifled a whimper. Moisture pooled against the thin scrap of lace between her legs. The confident gleam in his eyes assured her Sebastian knew just how much she was suffering. He knew and he was enjoying every minute. Straightening, he took a step back as the kids ran through the room. The boys had changed into into respectable res pectable suits and Mia Mia looked l ooked adorable in a red velvet vel vet dress with frill frilly y lace ruffles. ruffles. Her thick thick curls bounced as she thundered past, despite the ribbons meant to hold them in place. Sebastian smiled after them. The joy on his face faltered as a shrill voice exploded in the kitchen, berating the children for their play. His jaw tightened, chasing away whatever traces of happiness remained. “Excuse me, darling,” he stated softly. Confused, Taylor trailed after him as he headed for the kitchen. She paused in the entryway as a haughty looking redhead rounded on Sebastian, disapproval riding her pinched features. Cradling her pregnant belly, she pressed closer to the rugged looking man beside her. “What “What is going on?” he asked, as ked, draw dr awing ing the the attention attention of their guests. Several of his teammates had arrived earlier. A hushed silence fell over the group as they looked between the two. Taylor bit her cheek, her breath catching as an undeniable tension gripped the room. “Don’t start on me, Sebastian,” the redhead quipped. “This “This is my hom home, e, Natalie. I will w ill do as I please.” “And Chri Christian stian is i s my son. son. I’m pregnant. pregnant. The last las t thing thing I need need is some crazed cra zed heathen heathen plowing plow ing into into me and hurting the baby. You’d think you’d do a better job of keeping these brats under wraps seeing how much you like being in control of things.” Her heart sank as Josh glanced her way. The look on his face warned if she didn’t do something soon, the situation would get ugly in a hurry. Clapping her hands together, Taylor tried to grab the room’s attention. “Okay! “Okay! I think think dinner dinner is about done. Why Why doesn’t ever e veryon yonee grab a drink dr ink and head head into the the dining d ining room so we can get the meal underway? That should get the kids settled down, at least for a little while.” Her face flushed flushed as the the redhead’s r edhead’s aqua eyes swun sw ung g her her way. w ay. They They were as cold col d and pale as ice. i ce. “I’m sorry. sorr y. Who Who are a re you again?” again?” she asked as ked with wi th an indignan indignantt sniff. “That’s Taylor. She’s with me, and you will treat her with respect,” Sebastian said, stepping closer to the woman. “I will only tell you this once.” “You don’t get to tell me anything,” she retorted, threading her arm through the silent, but muscular, man’s at her side. “This may be your house, but you’re not my husband.” Sebastian snorted. “Consider yourself lucky.” “Believe me, I do. I never would’ve married your half-brother if he was anything like you.” His gaze shifted to the man in question. Taylor chewed her lip, regarding the slight similarities between them. The other man was much
wider, wide r, his features features broader and less refined. His dark dar k hair hair was straight, straight, lacking lacking the the ligh l ightn tness ess and curl curl both Sebastian and Monique boasted. Sebastian’s jaw knott knotted, ed, and when he he spoke, his voice voic e was wa s a strained rasp. ras p. “Lucian, “Lucian, please tell your wife to stop causing a scene and go take a seat before I lose my patience.” “Come “Come on, honey,” honey,” the big bi g man man mum mumble bled, d, wrap w rapping ping his his arm aroun aro und d her waist. wa ist. “Let’s just j ust have have a good time and enjoy ourselves.” Monique rolled her eyes as the two of them left the room. The shimmering aspen gown she wore hugged her willowy frame in all the right places, and Taylor couldn’t help but feel a slight pang of envy. The woman was beyond beautiful. She forced a smile as the blonde draped an arm around her shoulders and tugged her head close in a playful hug. “Welcome to our family.” family.” Dinner was tense. A somber silence hung in the air filled only by the scrape of silverware and the occasional cough. Her chest ached with disappointment and the bitter sense of failure. This wasn’t the meal she’d had planned. In her version, there had been laughter and conversation that flowed as freely as the wine. She stared at the dancing flicker of the candles nestled in the poinsettia centerpiece, her dinner going cold and untouched. Flattening her lips in a grim press, Taylor forced a swallow and blinked against the tears threatening to build in her eyes. Her head snapped up as a light hand settled over hers beneath the table, and Sebastian gave her fingers a reassuring squeeze. The apologetic smile he offered only made her heart hurt more. “Please try to to eat, baby,” he whispered. Forcing the best smile she could muster, Taylor scrunched her nose and lifted her fork. The soft lilt of the children’s voices filtered from the kitchen. They’d been set up at their own table, and far from the tension, they chattered happily among themselves. For that much, she was grateful. At least someone was having a good time. Across from her, Natalie tapped a nail against the lacquered cherry table. The glossy wood mirrored her talon-like hand, and Taylor squirmed against the padded velvet cushions on her seat as the woman’s eyes bore into her. “So tell me, Tracy, how exactly did you and Sebastian meet?” Her head snapped up and she offered an uncertain smile. “It’s Taylor,” she corrected. “And I think it would be best if he told that story.” The redhead’s gaze narrowed slightly at her laugh. “I should have known. Let me guess. He won’t let you speak for yourself.” Cocking her head, she stared star ed at the woman with a mixtu mixture re of confusio confusion n and annoyan annoyance. ce. “I’m talking aren’t I?” Monique giggled from the other end of the table. A few of the men, including Josh gave a humored snort. Natalie set down her fork, her tongue pushing past her thin ruby lips to wet them. “You’re a sassy one, huh? Well enjoy that spunk while you can, sweetheart, because it won’t last. Not with him.” “Honey.” “Honey.” Lucian Lucian’s ’s deep voice voi ce was w as low l ow an a nd pleading ple ading.. “What?” she snapped. “Oh wait, I know! I’m supposed to walk on eggshells because God forbid something makes Sebastian unhappy. I’m sorry, but I’m not going to sit here and bite my tongue. She seems like a nice girl, and she deserves to know she’s opening her legs for a monster.” “Excuse me?” Taylor exclaimed, dropping her fork. “How dare you?” “Taylor,” Sebastian warned quietly, though his gaze never wavered. It remained locked on his sister-in-law, something lethal and menacing brewing in its pale depths. “I’m not going to sit here and let her talk about you like that!” “How can you stick up for him?” Natalie’s voice raised several decibels. Her husband shifted, his broad face contorting with discomfort.
“Leave her alone.” Everyone glanced at the normally reserved blonde at the end of the table with no small measure of surprise. “Oh shut up, Monique!” Natalie snapped. “You’re no better. The way you kowtow to your brother is disgusting. You’re even worse than she is. You went ahead and married one of them, and now you’re spreadi spr eading ng your your thigh thighss for another another one!” “One of what?” Taylor asked, knitting her brow. She paled, head whipping to the side, as a low snarl rose from the man beside her. It didn’t matter anyway; the woman ignored her question and kept on talking, even over Sebastian’s warning to shut up. “How can you possibly defend someone who tortures people for a living? Doesn’t it matter that this monster and his crew have brutalized and killed women—picked off innocent children just to make people break? Sebastian is not a man. man. He’s a heartless beast!” Taylor jumped as he slammed his hands against the table and surged to his feet. The table rocked dangerously, jarred by the hard muscles of his thighs. Leaning forward, he braced his palms against the gleaming wood, his gaze filled with a glint as cold and deadly as a snake’s. The muscles beneath his eyes twitched, and his nostrils flared as he inched further across the table. “Get out of out of my house.” His hushed, soft tone sent a slight tremble through Natalie. It was a stark contrast to the shivers wracking Taylor from the inside out. She clamped her eyes shut, not wanting to see the pure, unadulterated rage contorting Sebastian’s face. Never had she seen anyone look more savage or cruel. Icy fear crept through her veins. She tensed, cringing as the sound of a chair scraping against the floor flooded the room. “My pleasure,” the woman bit back. “I’d prefer not to watch you preside over the rest of us like some ruthless king. You are the worst kind of monster there is!” “Keep talking and I will show you just how ruthless of a monster I can be. Get her out of here, Lucian. Now Lucian. Now.” .” “You don’t have to tell me twice,” the redhead snapped. “But I swear to God you will never see my kids kids or your your brother again. Thank Thank God he only has half your blood. blo od. I won’t have my family family subjecs ubjec-”” Sebastian sprung. His lean corded body struck with the speed of lightening, his movements just as lethal. The room erupted in chaos. Several men leapt to their feet, scrambling in an attempt to catch him. Josh headed the efforts as Sebastian pinned the woman to the wall by her throat. His forearm flattened against her neck; his head cocked, and his body trembled with rage. It took two large men and the feeble efforts of her husband, to rip him away. “You will never see them again!” Natalie screamed, her face purpling with fury. She stumble stumbled d as Josh Jos h pushed pushed her and thrust thrust his hands betwee b etween n them them in an attempt attempt to to hold Sebastian Sebas tian at bay. “Stop talking tal king and get the the fuck out!” out!” he yelled, yell ed, turning to to brace br ace both his his palm pal ms against a gainst Sebastian’s Sebas tian’s shoulders. Spinning on her heel, the redhead strode for the door with a harsh bark for her husband to grab their son and follow. Taylor’s heart hammered in her throat as she watched Sebastian tense. Only the soothing pleas of Josh’s voice and the determined press of the man’s hands against his chest kept him at bay. He still s till shook, his fists fis ts curling curl ing and and uncurl uncurling ing in time time with w ith the the muscl muscles es twitching in his his cheek. It wasn’t until the front door slammed that the fight started to flee him. “I’m sorry,” Lucian apologized. He directed the statement at the room, but his pleading expression was aimed at his brother. “There’s nothing I can do. If I don’t go along, she’ll take the kids away from me.” Sebastian shook his head. “Just leave.” His entire body sagged, and Taylor watched the gravity of the situation wash over him when his
brother returned from the other room with a bewildered child in tow. Tucked in the plump folds of his goose down coat, the little boy glanced around with tears in his eyes. All traces of anger fled Sebastian’s face in an instant. It twisted, bearing the effects of crippling pain. Pressing his fingertips against his eyes, he squeezed. Still fighting for control, he sniffed and crouched down in front of his nephew. Without a word, he pulled the boy in, enveloping him in a bone-crushing hug. His body shook with visible strain as he pressed his forehead against the child’s cheek. “I love you, buddy,” he choked. “No matter what, you have to promise me you will never forget that, okay?” “I don’t want to go,” Christian whimpered, still trying to cling to him as Sebastian rocked to his feet. “I know. I don’t want you to go either, but your mom’s not feeling well and she has to take good care of your baby sister. You get to sleep early so Santa can come.” He ruffled the boy’s silky hair. “I’ll send your prese pr esent ntss from fr om us us home.” home.” “I want wa nt to to stay s tay here here with wi th you…” you…” “Aw, little man,” Sebastian released a sorrowful laugh and gathered the child in another tight hug. “I love lo ve you. you. Remember Remember that that for me and a nd be a good boy, okay?” Tears rolled down Taylor’s cheeks as Sebastian turned away. She wanted to throw things, to scream, to do anything—anything in her power to erase his pain and make them stay. In the end, all she could do was watch them leave, knowing they had just ripped out a huge part of his heart and taken it with them them.. Monique sniffled at a t the the other end of the table, her slender s lender body shaking as she fought fought to to hold her emotions in. The blonde glanced up with misery and pleading in her eyes as Josh laid a comforting hand on her shoulder, his big fingers giving it an affectionate squeeze. Numbing silence still gripped the table even after Sebastian took his seat. Taylor prayed it would all just end. “I apologize,” he stated softly. “For everything. Please let me know if I can warm your plates.” “Fuck that,” Josh said with a snort. “I’m starving. Let’s eat.” A loud round of laughter exploded from the table as his teammates nodded their heads in agreement. For the first time since dinner began, the tension lifted and conversation started to flow. After clearing the table, Taylor rinsed the dishes and loaded the dishwasher with Monique. Between the two of them, the work went fast, and at times, it even bordered on fun. Her mind was distracted though, her thoughts never straying from Sebastian. The moment they finished she made a quick round, giving refills where necessary, before padding through the house in search of him. She found him in the the foyer, a half em e mpty bottle bottle of whiskey whis key dangling dangling from from his his hand hand as he stared stare d at the tree. tree . Frowning, Fr owning, she crept up behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist. He pressed against her. For a moment, they ust enjoyed the stillness and the comfort of being near. Sebastian lifted the bottle and took a long swig. She couldn’t help but giggle against his back as he shuddered with a growl of discomfort. Wrapping his fingers around her wrist, he lifted his other arm and tugged her around to the front of him. Her eyes searched his face, hating the raw pain still etched there. Reaching up, she stroked his chiseled features. There was no need for words. Even if there had been, there was nothing she could say. This was something he had to process and deal with in his own time, in his own way. Instead, she leaned up and claimed his mouth in a tender kiss. His arms wound around her, squeezing her tight as his lips moved against hers with acceptance and hunger. Several long minutes passed before he pulled pulled back. “I love you, Taylor,” he murmured, brushing her cheek. “I’m sorry dinner was ruined.” “I don’t care about that.” “I do. I wanted tonight to be special.” “Sebastian, nothing matters to me but you. Are you okay?” His face itself i tself seemed to to shrug. shrug. “I will wi ll be.”
“That’s not exactly a ring ri nging ing endorsement.” endorsement.” His shoulders lifted with a humorless snort. “If you want one of those, darling, you’re going to have to take me to bed.” “I’m not abject to that idea.” Smiling, she snaked her arms around his neck and leaned into his body. A rumbling noise of approval rose from his throat as he used his free hand to cradle her ass and grind her against him. She peered up at him. “Those things she said…were they…” She couldn’t even bring herself to say the rest of it, as if somehow speaking the word might make it true. Sebastian stared down at her. His jaw tightened as he shook his head. “Don’t, Taylor. I don’t know what she thinks she knows, but that woman has always hated me. Nothing would give her more pleasure than to fill your head with doubts and poison you against me. Don’t give her that satisfaction.” A sad, forced smile twisted her features. “Yeah,” she said nodding. “Okay. Is your brother really going to go along with this?” “It doesn’t matter,” he stated flatly. “It’s bad enough he let his wife berate me, but when he turned his back on his family I lost all respect for him. Lucian made his choices, and it would be best for all involved if I didn’t think about him or his faithless cunt of a wife again.” Taylor’s face blanched, and she bit the insides of her cheeks. An old saying fluttered through her mind, speeding up the forceful hammer of her heart. Sometimes it was best to let sleeping dogs lie. If he had yelled or snarled, his anger might have been easier to process. But that wasn’t Sebastian. He remained as calm and soft spoken as always. It was that forced civility and the low silken whisper of his voice that chilled Taylor the most. Especially when his eyes told a different story. She searched for something to say, some way to ease the turbulence, but Sebastian spared her the agony. Giving her cheek an affectionate caress, he then turned on his heel and strode away. Blowing out a shaky breath, she followed the sound of laughter into the kitchen. Most of the men had assembled in the great room, drawn in by the masculine leather and the inviting glow of the fire. The smell of alcohol hung heavily in the air. It mingled with the crisp scent of aftershave, cologne, and food. Her stomach rolled with the combination, and Taylor reached for a fresh bottle of wine with shaking hands. A tense knot of dread still coiled in her stomach, no matter how much she tried to forget about the dinner disaster. One could only pray the nightcaps and dessert went better. Seeking some form of famil familiar iarity ity and comfort, comfort, she s he scann sca nned ed the the faces fac es in searc se arch h of Monique Monique but came up empty. empty. “If you’re looking for your friend, she’s talking to her brother and laying the kids down.” Taylor sagged with relief and flashed Josh a thankful smile. Winking, he reclined his solid body against the counter beside her. His keen gaze studied the room as he swirled the amber liquid in his glass. A sweet amaretto fragrance rose from the crystal. Sensing her perusal, he lifted the cup in offering. Taylor blushed, declining with a polite shake of her head. “Suit yourself.” He took a leisurely sip and sighed. “Try not to be too hard on yourself, kid. What happened tonight wasn’t your fault. That twat has had it in for Sebastian since day one. She’s always been a jealous and vindictive bitch.” Taking another drink, he shrugged. “Either way, he’ll be alright. Baas is one of the toughest bastards I know. Take him upstairs later and let him fuck his brains out. It will make him feel much better.” Not knowing what to say, Taylor’s mouth opened and closed around an embarrassed laugh as she shook her head. “You’re laughing laughing,, but it’s true, kiddo. I don’t know know what you did to the man but but he’s got it bad.” “Apparently it’s my just my mad skills between the sheets,” she retorted. Taylor stumbled away as Josh choked and his drink blew past his lips in a widening spray. Eyes flared, she patted his arm as he pounded his chest and sputtered for breath. Still coughing, Josh inched away, warding war ding her off with a dism di smissi issive ve wave w ave of his hand hand as several severa l people peopl e turned turned in their their direction direc tion.. She grinned grinned as Monique Monique saun s auntered tered into the the room r oom givi giving ng them them both a bem be mused express e xpression. ion.
Approaching his side, the blonde stroked one of his biceps in supplication. “Don’t die before dessert, hero. We need someone to help carry in the trays.” “Great,” Josh rasped, giving his chest a final thud. “She tries to kill me and you want to work me to death. Can’t a guy catch a fucking break around here? Where’s your brother at anyway? He’d never stand for this kind of treatment.” Monique laughed at the teasing sparkle in his eyes. “Sebastian will be down in a minute. He’s saying goodnight to Mia.” “How’s he holding up?” Josh asked, sobering. “As good as can be expected. I just spent spe nt the the last las t ten minu minutes tes soothin s oothing g him him and reassuring reas suring him him I would never try to take his niece away.” Hanging her head, she rubbed the faint red marks circling her wrists. “He’s a little on edge, but he’ll get through this.” Draping his arm around her neck, Josh tugged her close and kissed the side of her head. “We all will. I’m gonna go peek in on Aiden and say goodnight. I think it would be best if we got dessert going and cleared the house. I’ll see about bringing Baas down.” Taylor frowned. Her gaze kept traveling to the marks on Monique’s wrists. She waited until Josh left before be fore turning turning to to the blonde. blo nde. “What happened?” she whispered. Monique Monique paled pa led sligh sli ghtly tly and shook her head. “It’s “ It’s nothing nothing.” .” Touching her shoulder, Taylor’s face twisted with concern. “Are you sure you’re okay?” Shrugging out from under her fingers, Monique nodded. “I’m fine. I’m much more worried about my brother.” With that, she turned and started pulling a stack of dessert plates from the corner cabinet. Taking the the hint, Taylor rumm rummaged in i n the the cupboard c upboard beneath the the sink s ink and and pulled pull ed out a bottle of o f cleaning cle aning solution. solution. The last thing she wanted was a bunch of people stepping in Josh’s drink and tracking the sticky liquor through the house. Snagging a roll of paper towels, she watched as Monique headed down the hall to start setting the dining room table. Most of their guests took her lead and followed suit. Brushing her hair out of her eyes with the back of her arm, Taylor straightened with a quiet grunt. It had been a long day, and the outbreaks of tension had made it that much more exhausting. Moving to the tall stainless steel trash can in the corner, she stepped on the pedal and popped the lid open with her foot. She was just about to drop the dirty paper towels in when two hands closed over her ass, giving the globes a forceful squeeze. “Hey handsome, handsome, what are ar e you doing back there?” she giggled giggled.. “Checking out the scenery.” Taylor froze at the unfamiliar voice. Her blood ran cold. A startled yelp burst from her throat as she spun around to confront a man who was definitely not Sebastian. She staggered back a step, then another, as the man prowled after her. Her mind scrambled, searching for a name to put with the face, but she came up blank. Nothing about the hulking blond with an upturned nose rang any bells. A taunting smile rode his lips l ips as a s he stalked after after her. “Where are you running off to, pussycat?” She cried out as she crashed into someone behind her. Strong hands steadied her, and she almost sobbed with relief as Josh peered down into her face. “You alright?” he asked. Nodding, she ducked behind him and and scurri s curried ed into the the cover c over of the dining room. room. She som s omehow ehow managed to drop into her seat before her heart gave out. Tension rolled between the two men as they entered behind her. The look Josh gave the blond was anything but approving as he hissed something through through his clenched cl enched teeth. She She couldn’t c ouldn’t be sure, s ure, but Taylor thoug thought ht it sounded sounded like “stupid.” Her knee knee ittered nervously beneath the table as she glanced around in search of Sebastian. She sighed, sagging into
her chair when he strolled into the room a few seconds later. His pale gaze settled on her and her body thawed in response to his slow smile. Just his being near put all of her fears to rest. “Did you miss miss me, baby?” b aby?” “More than you know,” she admitted. Her answer earned her an adoring wink. “Don’t worry, Seb,” the blond said with a chuckle. “I kept that hot little number of yours occupied for you.” The table jumped, and she was pretty sure she saw a pained wince flicker across the man’s face. Her breath caught as Sebastian froze. His head cocked slightly and his smile faltered. “What was that?” he asked, turning to face the man. “Baas, come on. Todd is just drunk and being stupid. Let’s have dessert,” Josh pleaded. “This cheesecake looks kille killer.” r.” Sebastian shook his head. “No. I want to hear this.” He took a slow, methodical step toward them, his hands folding behind his back as his eyes narrowed. “You did what now?” “Relax. It was all in good fun. I will say this though, I thought about giving your broad a test drive while you were gone. That sweet little ass of hers fit in my hands like she was made for me,” Todd said, lifting his hands to emulate a crude grope. Plowing a hand through his hair, Sebastian gave a harsh bark of laughter. The sound chilled Taylor to the bone. It was hollow, crazed, and seemed to echo throughout the stunned room. Her heart leapt into her throat as he rubbed the back of his head and raised his eyebrows until his forehead wrinkled. “Is that a fact? So, you want to take my girl for a ride, Skippy?” he asked in an almost cheerful tone. “Fuck yeah. yeah. I wouldn’t w ouldn’t complain.” “Yeah? Well come on,” he urged with a bright smile. Waving, he motioned the other man forward. Josh cursed beneath his breath, his chin falling forward to rest against his chest, as Todd obediently ambled to his feet. “Baas, come on. Look at him. He’s wasted.” Sebastian chuckled. Waving his hand back and forth, he pointed two fingers in Josh’s direction as if chiding chidi ng him. him. “Is that that supposed suppose d to matter? matter?”” Out of nowhere, a startling crack echoed through the room like a clap of thunder. Taylor blinked, trying to register what happened as Todd staggered backward, cupping his cheek. Sebastian struck with lethal speed, hitting him again before slinging his forearm across the man’s throat and driving him across the room until he slammed against the far wall. A framed picture of a Roman coliseum jarred off its hook and shattered against the floor. “What “What did di d you think think was going to happen here?” he asked, leanin lea ning g into Todd and a nd deepening deepe ning his hold. “Did “ Did you think think you you were wer e going to take take what w hat belongs to me? me? That I would just j ust sit back ba ck and let le t that that happen? Hmm?” Horror and pain stamped the broad face staring back at him. Cold fury sparked in Sebastian’s eyes as he pressed pres sed even eve n closer. “Answer me!” me!” Taylor whimpered, flinching in her seat at his roar. The brief but fearful clamp of her eyes cost her. She opened them to find Todd still pinned as the menacing glint of steel traced a deliberate path down his cheek. Numbly, she wondered where the curved knife had come from, and how Sebastian had pulled it so fast. Her knees knocked beneath the table, shaking almost as badly as Todd’s as he slammed his eyes e yes shut. shut. “No?” Sebastian asked. “Still “Still no answer answer?” ?” The soft, almost tender tone made her heart pound. Josh stood, his gaze flickering uncertainly between his partner and Monique. The blonde looked mortified and well past the point of fear as her lips trembled trembled in a violent vi olent quiver. quiver. “Baas…”
“Shut up, Josh,” he warned in a quiet rasp. “If you want to do something, hold him up. He’s going to need all the support he can get.” He tilted his head, studying the man before him as he continued to trace his cheek c heek in an almost gentle gentle care c aress. ss. “Where “Where do you think think I should should start?” he murm murmured. ured. “May “ Maybe be I shou s hould ld do you a favor and cut out your eyes. What do you think?” “N-no…p-plea “N-no…p-please. se. It was just a j-joke, j- joke, man.” man.” “Do I look like I am laughing to you?” Sebastian asked. “Am I supposed to find you manhandling my girl and trying to fuck her funny? Am I supposed to find humor in you disrespecting me in my home in front of my team? Is that what you are telling me?” A keening whimper of fear rose in her throat. Dear God he was pissed. Rage mottled his face, painting it with various shades of red as he pressed the knife beneath Todd’s left eye. A sinister bubble of blood welled w elled around around the the tip. “No!” “No,” Sebastian agreed with a slow shake of his head. “No, it’s not funny, is it? If you touch what’s mine, if you fuck with my family, you are DEA are DEAD D!” Clamping her hands over her mouth, Taylor hit the floor. His fierce bellow threatened to stop her heart. Scooting against the wall behind her, she clenched her eyes shut and tried to smother her terrified sobs. Her head thrashed from side to side. It took a moment to realize the wavering pleas she heard came from her her own throat. Raw terror terr or throbb throbbed ed through through her veins, vei ns, making making her her shake until until her teeth chattered. “Since it’s the holidays, I’m going to be generous and give you a choice,” Sebastian said. “I can cut your heart out and feed it to you or we can get rid of that impulsive little organ between your legs.” He paused and though Taylor wasn’t looking, she could almost see his cold smile. “Your call.” There was no doubt he meant it. She shook so hard her teeth chattered. She couldn’t remember ever being more afraid, more terrified in her entire life. Part of her wanted to beg him to stop, but she was too damn scared—too much of a coward. An agonized cry broke the silence, and Taylor drew her knees up to her chest, slamming her forehead against them. “No, no, no…” she cried, shaking her head as she tried to drown out the slow, suffering sounds. She jumped with a scream as someone settled beside her. Monique clamped a hand over her mouth. Stunned, she regarded the blonde with wide pleading eyes. Tears streamed down the other woman’s face and her slender body rattled against Taylor’s. “Shh,” she urged, stroking the top of Taylor’s head with a shaky hand. “It’s going to be alright, but you have to be quiet. Just close your eyes, sweetie. Shut them tight and don’t look.” She drew in a shuddering gasp as the pressure of Monique’s cool hand left her mouth. Her chest erked in a violent reaction to the fear. The room around her started to spin. Sound droned in and out in a deafening hum. “Make him stop,” she begged. “Please just make him stop.” Pity flooded the the oth o ther er woman’s gaze as she hugg hugged ed her. her . “I can’t,” c an’t,” Monique said sai d sadly, s adly, hanging hanging her her head. “No one can.” She was only vaguely aware of the deep rumble of Josh’s voice as the man’s screaming intensified. Huddled on the floor, she could hear everything with a vivid clarity she wished she couldn’t. She had no desire to see. Broken fragments drifted through the thick wall of fear. Taylor wept, her panic reaching the point of near hysteria. “The kids…Christmas…Tay…Baas, come on…terrified.” Then it stopped. Only a lethal, foreboding silence and her muffled sobs remained. Face still buried in her knees, Taylor rocked back and forth in a futile attempt to escape and comfort herself. A strong hand gripped her arm and tugged. She tried to stand, but her legs gave out and she slumped back to the floor. Her body shook uncontrollably as Sebastian crouched beside her. His long fingers threaded through her hair as he pulled her close, cradling her head against his chest. It took everything she had not
to try to crawl away. “Shh,” he soothed, stroking her arm with his other hand. “It’s okay, sweetheart. Everything is going to be okay.” Whimpering, Taylor tried to pull free. His hold on her tightened as a sob burst past her lips. “Taylor, stop. Don’t fight me. I’m not going to hurt you, baby.” He slowly drew her against him, cradling her shaking body close. She couldn't speak. There was no way to push words past the terror. Shaking her head, she looked into his sage eyes, silently begging him for an explanation that would make sense. Was there anything about tonight that fit that bill, no matter how loose the interpretation? She closed her eyes and prayed it was all just a nightmare. Sebastian shifted his weight w eight and and lifted l ifted her in his arms, a rms, standing. standing. She didn't di dn't have the streng stre ngth th to to fight him him if she'd wanted to. Did she want to? There were no answers. Not when common sense whispered yes and screamed no in the same breath. Lifting her head from his neck, she searched for any signs of Todd and quickly wished she hadn’t. Blood soaked the front of his light green shirt, staining it with a deep shade of crimson. A jagged cut crisscrossed his cheeks, stretching from one side of his face to the other. The right side had been cut clean through. Bile rose in the back of her throat and she tamped down a miserable sob. Shivering, she clung to whatever reassuran reas surance ce she s he could could find. At least he was still alive—even alive—eve n if he he wished w ished he wasn’t. Josh approached them, his expression somber. “I got this,” he stated in a hushed voice. “She doesn’t look so good. Go ahead and take her upstairs. I’ll clear everyone out and clean up.” “He deserved it,” Sebastian replied coldly. “He deserved more.” “I know, Baas.” “If I ever see s ee his face again, he’s he’s dead.” “Okay. Go get washed up and calm down before you come unglued again—please.” Taylor glanced behind them as Sebastian carried her up the steps. Her eyes locked with Todd’s, and for one horrible moment, she tried to convey a silent apology. He merely turned his head and looked away. She trembled as Sebastian set her on the edge of the tub. Shifting against the cool stone ledge beneath her thighs, she gripped it for support, hanging on for dear life. A miserable shudder wormed through her as he unbuttoned his shirt and tossed it aside. It was sick, but she couldn’t help watching him, or feeling a small pang of longing as he crossed the room to start the multi-jetted shower. Tears blurred her vision, but she tracked his every movement. After pulling out two thick towels and washcloths, Sebastian sighed and crouched in front of her. His fingers curled around her chin. The gentle touch was almost shattering as his eyes probed hers. “I’m sorry sorr y you you had to see se e that, Taylor. You may may not understand understand this, but I di did d it i t for you. I prom pro mised is ed to protect you, and I will do that with everything I have.” “He didn’t hurt me,” she whispered, dropping her gaze to the decorative marble inlay. “That doesn’t matter. matter. He disre di srespec spected ted me in front of my my entir entiree team. He touched you. you. You are mine, and I’ve told you before that your body and that right are mine and mine alone. Is that what you think saved him?” Sebastian asked. “Do you think I let him live because he didn’t hurt you?” “I don’t…I don’t know.” “No, Taylor. I stopped for you, but that is the first time—the only time that will happen. Don’t expect me to stay my hand again.” Standing, he pulled her to her feet. Her chest thundered as he peeled her dress and undergarments off with slow deliberation. His stare moved over her with the searing heat of a brand. Tossing the last of her clothes aside, he led her to the shower. Taylor hugged herself as he opened the frosted door and ushered her inside. Instant heat enveloped her. Tilting her head back, she relished the hot massaging spray. Her eyes fluttered open in uncertainty as Sebastian stepped in.
He wasted no time. Backing her into the corner, his hands slid behind her to cup the rounded cheeks of her ass. A low groan rumbled from his throat as he kissed a hungry path down the side of her neck. The growing length of his erection prodded her navel and he ground against her, increasing both friction and contact. She hated herself as the first pulse of desire throbbed through her. Sliding one hand between them, Sebastian kneaded her breast. His fingers plucked the nipple into a stiff peak, and when he rolled the hard nub with a twist, her body betrayed her. Taylor shuddered. Not from horror, but desire. Her insides turned to liquid heat, responding instinctually to his touch. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she wondered what was wrong with her. How could she possibly want this? She was responding like some shameless whore, not a woman who’d ust bore witness to someone having their face carved like a jack-o-lantern. Sebastian slid a finger between her thighs, his long digit gliding back and forth against her clit. He moaned upon finding her wet, and God help her if she didn’t rock against his hand. His hands, her mind repeated: so strong, so quick…so lethal. Yet they were capable of tenderness and brought such undeniable pleasure. Feeling his touch, she folded. Nothing else mattered. He scooped her up, dragging her thighs over his hips. Taylor wound her arms around his neck in compliance. Lifting her up, he brought her body back down, growling as he slowly impaled her. She almost came right then and there. Arching against him, she shuddered, fighting to hold off just a little longer. His mouth slashed against hers as he filled her, stretching her completely. Shoving himself deeper, he drove against her womb again and again, battering her body with punishing thrusts, until her blissful cries turned into a wavering scream and she surrendered herself to the the darkn dar kness ess of release. relea se.
IX. IX.
A frigid burst of air lifted the hem on her robe, and Taylor pressed closer to Sebastian for warmth and reassurance. He’d presented her with the lacey lingerie that morning, but as festive as the red scraps were, they weren’t meant for outside the bedroom let alone the house. Snow crunched under the white Kola boots that had accompanied her Christmas outfit and she felt her cheeks heat as she pictured how she must look. Her hand tightened on his arm. Her ears strained, but she heard nothing but the soft whisper of his voice warning her of steps. Blinking against the silk tie obscuring her vision, she groped for the railing as he guided her down the stairs. It took everything she had not to ask the questions building on the tip of her tongue. He’d asked for her trust, and seeing the excitement dancing in his eyes, she’d been helpless to refuse it. “Almost there,” he murmured. She shivered as he stopped and turned her. His body pressed against her from behind, lending warmth and security. Her lips quirked as his brushed against her nape. She felt his fingers work the loose knot knot tied against the the back b ack of her head. “Keep your eyes closed for just one more second, baby.” Nodding, she clam cl amped ped them them shut shut.. Moving to her side, si de, Sebas S ebastian tian kept her tucked tucked beneath b eneath one one arm. a rm. She could feel the anticipation thrumming through him as he watched her. “Open up,” he said softly. Taylor’s eyes fluttered open. It took a minute for her vision to adjust. When it did, she blinked in disbelief, staring at the sleek maroon 300. A bright red ribbon with shimmering silver threads adorned the top, spilling over the sides of the Chrysler. Clamping a hand over her mouth, she shook her head and turned to him. Sebastian’s eyes shone as he stared down at her, a wide grin splitting his handsome features. He looked so happy, so proud. Her mouth opened and closed, searching for the words to say. “Do you like it?” he asked, laughing. Leaning down, he settled his forehead against hers. His smile wound around her heart. Tears burned her eyes, and the lump welling in her throat threatened to rob her of any response. “I love it,” she finally managed to whisper. “It’s so beautiful.” Chuckling he cupped her face and delivered a passionate kiss. “It wouldn’t have been my first choice, but your eyes lit up like a kid in a candy store every time one of these went by.” “You…noticed “You…noticed that?” that?” “Baby, I notice everything about you.” He kissed her nose, his sparkling eyes still studying hers. “If you’d you’d rather have something something else, else , I can ca n take take you tomorr tomorrow.” ow.” “No!” she exclaimed. “Oh my God, Sebastian, no! This is perfect. It’s way too much as it is. You shouldn’t have.” “It needed done. d one. That truck of yours yours was w as marking its terri ter ritory tory from one one end e nd of this town to the other. Not to mention someone as beautiful and classy as you should have a vehicle to match,” he said, chucking her chin with a sexy wink. “Trust me, darling, it was nothing, and this baby is all wheel drive, so maybe we w e stand s tand a chance of keeping keep ing you you out of the the ditches d itches this winter.” w inter.” Taylor couldn’t help but laugh. Throwing her arms around his neck, she hugged him tight. She pressed her cold nose against his skin. “I don’t deserve you.” “Stop that,” he scolded. He tugged her arms from around him and took her hand, leading her over to the car. Pulling the keys from his pocket, he unlocked the doors. She cocked her head as she caught a glimpse of the anticipation still lurking in his gaze. Her brow knitted in admonishment as he gestured to the interior.
Taylor’s shoulders slumped in defeat as she spied the shimmering pendant dangling from the rearview mirror. Despite the tinted windows, the glint of diamonds and silver was unmistakable. Blowing out a deep breath br eath,, she braced brace d a knee on the the driver’s driver’ s seat s eat and leaned inside to pluck it free. She ran the delicate but sturdy chain over her fingers once she straightened. A small ring of diamonds and dark amethysts circled the teardrop pendant. She wasn’t sure what the centerpiece was, but the silver colored metal had an unbelievable gloss and sheen. Her bottom lip trembled with her efforts not to cry as she swung her gaze to Sebastian. “Merry Christmas, darling. Look on the back,” he said, giving her a tender smile. Her hands shook as she turned the pendant over. Their initials stretched across the back in a fancy, scrawling script. The message was simple, but so clear. S&T. Her breath caught as he took the jewelry from her her hands hands and fastened it i t aroun aro und d her neck. “Just a small token of my love,” he murmured, tracing the pendant against her chest. “I want you to keep it with you always.” Unable to help it, she dashed the tears off her cheeks. His smile saddened as he helped, using the pad of his thumb. “I’m sorry,” she sniffed. “I don’t mean to cry. It’s just so much. The lingerie…the boots, either would have been more than enough. I don’t know what to say here. What to do. Thank you isn’t enough.” Leaning down, he stole a long kiss. The dimples in his cheeks deepened as he tipped his forehead against hers and smiled. “You don’t get it do you?” he asked a sked softly. s oftly. “This is i s my way of thank thanking ing you. you. You’ve brought meaning to my life—given it purpose. For the first time in a long time, there is a sense of light to balance the dark.” He shook his head, slowly against hers. “I would give you the world if I could, and it still wouldn’t be enough, Taylor. It would never be enough. I love you.” The truth and simple sincerity of those last three words hit harder than she ever could’ve imagined. Clinging to him, she kissed him deeply. Every part of her heart and soul ached, straining to be with his, as if the barriers of flesh and bone between them was too much. When she finally managed to pull back, her knees trembled and the air left her lungs in a breathless whisper. “I love you, too.” Smiling, Sebastian pushed the car door shut and then turned to scoop her into his arms. “Let’s get you out of this cold and back in bed where you belong.” The thread of his fingers through hers was comforting and assuring. Clad in a sweeping black dress coat and charcoal scarf, Sebastian looked dashing, but the matching knit hat tugged down over his ears lent him an innocent and almost playful look. Taylor glanced up at his gentle squeeze and smiled. It had been a perfect day, a perfect evening in so many ways. Both her heart and stomach were full. The cold didn’t matter. Nothing did but the quiet serenity of the moment and the touch of his hand. She felt so proud to be his and so safe at his side. He pulled her closer, tucking her against him as they crossed the street. Sucking in a sharp breath of delight, she took in the sparkling white lights adorning the trees and lampposts winding around the lake. They reflected off the thin sheet of ice, shimmering like trapped stars beneath the the surface. s urface. Stepping behind her, Sebastian wrapped his arms around her waist and leaned down to rest his chin on her shoulder. Seconds later, the slender tip of his nose nudged her scarf down and she shivered as he pressed the icy tip against her skin. “So nice and hot,” he said in a husky whisper. Catching Catching the the double d ouble implication, implicati on, she giggled giggled.. “Do “ Do you ever get enough enough?” ?” She felt his chest jerk against her back. “Of you? Never.” He kissed his way up to her ear and tugged her lobe gently between his teeth. His low chuckle rolled through her when she moaned and squirmed, trying to get away. His grip tightened, but he relented. Straightening, he gave a quiet sigh. “I wish today could last forever.”
“Can’t it?” she asked. His laugh was muted and sad. “No, baby. Tomorrow it’s back to work as usual. At least for a few hours. That call I had to take during dinner was Marx. He’s calling a meeting. Hopefully, everything else can wait until next year.” He paused and she felt his face turn toward hers. “How about we fly away for a few days? We can ring in New Year’s Eve anywhere you want. Paris, Rome…some hot, sunny beach where you can lay around in nothing but a skimpy bikini.” Taylor turned to face him with an incredulous expression. Lifting her eyebrows, she pinned him with a pointed stare. “Haven’t you spent enough?” He shrugged, suddenly looking uncomfortable. Lowering his head, he studied the sidewalk for a second before lifting his gaze back to hers. “It’s not about the money. It’s about leaving everything else behind for a while. w hile. Trust me, me, Taylor. Ta ylor. My bank account isn’t hurting hurting any.” any.” Reaching up, she caressed the side of his face with her gloved hand. She hated the desperation and torment suddenly clouding his eyes. They looked so wounded…almost scared. “Seb, what’s going on?” His chest lifted as he drew a deep breath. Placing his hand over hers, he leaned into her touch. “Nothing. “Nothing. Just dreadi dre ading ng going back to the daily dai ly grind, I guess guess.” .” “But if you have so much money, why don’t you just quit?” He gave a dry laugh. “It doesn’t work that way in my line of work. Besides, I’d still have bills to pay. I want to build up a big enough cushion that I can retire someday, and if we do have those kids you were talking about I’d want to make sure they’d be taken care of and get the best education possible. Maybe with all those benefits and possibilities, they could end up doing something they love. Something that makes them happy.” She couldn’t keep the sorrow from etching her face. Pressing into him, she stared up at him for a long moment and shook her head. “What about you? I want you to be happy.” He smiled down at her. Pulling her hand off his face, he kissed the inside of her palm. “I am happy, darling. The happiest I’ve ever been.” Taylor watched as his mask fell back into place. All at once, the traces of doubt and vulnerability were gone. Leaning down, he brushed his lips across hers. She stood still as he claimed them slowly, then more deeply. de eply. Thoug Though h her her ey e yes were w ere closed, she could feel the the occasional occas ional person pers on walk by, as well wel l as their their curious stares. His hand came up to cradle her head, and she thought her knees would give out before he finally pulled back and gave both of them a chance to come up for air. “Now,” he said, brushing the wisps of hair off her cheek from beneath her fluffy hat, “about New Year’s…” Sebastian stared at the woman still fast asleep in their bed. The comforter had twisted during the night, night, affording affordi ng him a tantalizing glimpse glimpse of o f bare bar e thigh. thigh. Spraw Spr awled led on her stomach with one leg le g hooked hooked partially partiall y over the the covers, cover s, Taylor look l ooked ed so peaceful and and content. content. His heart wrenched as he resisted resi sted the the urge to say goodbye or sweep the hair off her beautiful face so he could have one last look before he left. It was better this way. Easier. If he had to look into those eyes again, he might never leave. Last night had been a first in many ways. It had been the first Christmas he ever remembered truly enjoying. He’d lost himself in the warmth of the day and the woman he loved. It was also the first time he’d ever felt weakness. At least since he was a child. Standing on that bridge, he’d opened up to Taylor in ways he never saw coming. He’d allowed himself to think, to confess things about his job he had no business feeling let alone saying aloud. He shook his head. That kind of momentary lapse would end up costing him in more ways than one. Giving his neck a quick roll, he felt it pop. His gaze flickered back to Taylor as he adjusted his collar and straightened the tarnished silver pins adorning its lapel. His fingers stroked the cool metal outline of the skull and crossbones sitting on the left of his banded shirt collar. The right side boasted an
Old English style S that was in no way a reflection of his name, only his organization. These were the only decorations—the only deviations. Everything else was straight black. He gave a wry frown. In many ways, the uniform was a true representation of the men who wore them: sleek, dark, and lethal. No mercy and no no frills. frill s. Lingering just a moment longer, he watched Taylor sleep. He wondered what she dreamt of, what sort of visions played behind her closed lids. For her sake, he prayed they were nothing like the horrors that haunted his. He swallowed. She’d come so close to learning the truth and it’d terrified him. Taylor was the one unblemished thing in his life. She didn’t look at him like everyone else. She knew a side of him no one else ever would. He’d tried so hard to keep her and his work separate. No matter how good things were between them, he couldn’t help but wonder if she would still love him if she knew the things he had done. The things he had to do all too often. It was a risk he wasn’t willing to take. Tearing his gaze away, he pulled on his outer jacket. The soft glide of leather filled the room as he cinched his belt around the fitted waist. Blowing out a deep breath, he braced himself for what lie ahead. Sebastian’s face tight tightened ened as he strode down dow n the the dim di mly lit corridor cor ridor.. Emotion Emotionss weren’t w eren’t allowed. allow ed. Anything other than rage or bloodlust was a liability in his line of work. The doubts, the secret resentment, even the guilt he’d grappled with last night were things that would get him killed. He steeled his spine and pulled the door open. Despite popular belief, there were things much worse than death, and those things waited on the other side of the door. His pale stare flickered over the men gathered around the table, settling briefly on Dominic and Josh before shifting to Marx. The man was as big and solid as a bull and every bit as aggressive. His light chocolate chocola te skin shone beneath the the light l ights, s, and a hard har d gleam ignited the the ebony e bony pits of his eyes. Clenchin Cl enching g his his aw, Sebastian held their director’s deadly glower, refusing to back down. He thought he detected a slight twitch in Marx’s lips before the man indicated to a waiting chair. “Have a nice Christmas, Baas?” he asked in his gruff, booming voice. He pondered that question for a moment and leaned against the back of his seat. “It was pleasant enough.” “I’m glad glad.. You never were we re one for small talk, tal k, but I’m I’m going going to assum ass umee you aren’t are n’t asking about mine because you already know it was shit. You gentlemen have some explaining to do.” Sebastian donned a callous smirk. “Would this be in reference to Todd’s new and improved smile?” Marx snorted. Though he tried to conceal it, a brief spark of appreciation illuminated his eyes. “It would.” Sebastian shrugged. “He crossed the line. If he’s a smart man, he resigned and booked a one way ticket for an a n international international flight.” flight.” “Oh he is finished here, alright,” Marx snarled. “And given the situation, he’s looking at a permanent retirement. What I want to know is why. He had potential. He could have been a valuable asset to this team.” Josh coughed. “No offense, Marx, but that’s a crock of shit. Baas did you a favor. The guy was stupid stupid and reckless to boot.” “That’s not what his IQ tests said.” “It’s what his mouth proved. Would you play a game of grab and go with his woman?” Josh asked, utting a thumb in Sebastian’s direction. “Or suggest that you’d like to take her for a test drive in his absence?” Marx’s dark eyes flared. “No. No, I would not. Is that what that what this was about?” “It is,” Sebastian stated. “That and his utter lack of respect in front of my team.” “And given the fact that he was a part of this team, it’s fair to say he knew better. He knows how Baas is. It’s not like the man walked into the situation blind. He even had ample opportunity to rein it in
and zip it, but he kept pushing.” “It was the holidays. I was feeling generous,” Sebastian said with a cold smile. “So I see,” see ,” Marx Mar x mut muttered, tered, shaking shaking his his head. “He’s “He’ s luck l ucky y to be ali a live. ve. Unfortun nfortunately, ately, that is something we will have to remedy when time allows. He’s too much of a liability now and can’t be trusted. Which brings us to our next point of discussion.” Tension wound through Sebastian’s frame. He could feel the director’s dark stare drilling into him. Lifting his gaze, he met the man’s eyes calmly though his stomach churned. A cold prickle danced across the nape of his neck, and the temperature in the room seemed to plummet several degrees. Whatever it was, it wasn’t good. He could only pray it didn’t involve Taylor. “It’s come to my attention that there was an unpleasant outburst Christmas Eve aimed at you and several members of this team. Explain yourself, Baas. Explain to me how it is your sister-in-law knows these things let alone feels at liberty enough to discuss them. Perhaps I am mistaken here, but it was my under understanding standing you you intended intended to keep your family separate sepa rate from your your caree ca reer.” r.” Bracing his elbow on the arm of the chair, Sebastian ran his forefinger across his lip several times before speaking. The ball of dread in his stomach tightened like a hangman’s noose. His eyes drifted shut for a brief moment. Natalie had backed him into a corner this time. There would be no pleasant outcomes. “That was my intention, intention, yes,” he stated s tated quietly. “Unfortun “Unfortunately, ately, other situations s ituations arose. aro se. She overheard a conversation several years ago and has been holding onto that information ever since.” Marx nodded. Leaning back in his seat, he folded his arms against the thick expanse of his chest. There was no sympathy or understanding on his face. Only cold, hard accusations. “I see. The how doesn’t matter, Sebastian. The fact is she talked. There are rules, protocol to be followed in these types of situations, and you are as aware of them as any. If she felt comfortable enough to spew spe w that that level le vel of venom in your your home home and a nd make make those sorts so rts of claims cl aims against my men, I would wo uld say sa y there there is a very ver y definite definite problem probl em.” .” Numbness swept through him. Clenching and unclenching the muscles in his jaw, Sebastian kept his attention focused on the table in front of him. He could feel Josh’s weighted stare, as well as Marx’s riding his shoulders. He let his eyes drift shut for the briefest of seconds, struggling to get his emotions back under control. Deep down, he’d known this was coming. He’d known and dreaded it clear down to his core. His head shook in a silent inner plea, and for a moment, he feared he would break. Beside him, Marx shifted his muscled girth in his chair making it creak in protest. “Are we having a breakdown in communication, Baas?” he asked, leaning forward. “I find it disconcerting enough that this problem was not handled already, but your reluctance is starting to raise some some serious s erious concern c oncerns.” s.” Tension gripped grippe d the room ro om and and thrumm thrummed through through his system s ystem.. He felt his partn par tner’ er’ss despe d esperatio ration, n, the the silent pleading rolling off the man across the table. It was too late for that, and they both knew it. Marx nodded and reclined against the back of his chair again, his dark gaze flitting over the other men. “Give us a moment, please. Don’t go far.” Sebastian’s body stiffened as they pushed away from the table and the door clicked shut behind them. His muscles ached, threatening to shatter. It took every bit of effort he had to meet their director’s cold stare. “She’s pregnant. Despite what she’s done, that’s still my blood inside her.” “This is not my problem, Baas. It’s yours, and I suggest you fix it. This is not an option. It’s an order. Are we clear?” He fought fought himself, himself, strug s truggling gling,, desper de sperately ately fighting fighting to hold ont o nto o whatever w hatever small pieces pie ces of hum humanity and decency remained. Marx saw this. His expression hardened until it took on the consistency of chiseled granite, and his ebony eyes narrowed into scrutinizing slits. Without warning, his ham sized fist struck, crashing into the side of Sebastian’s face with the force of a wrecking ball. The blow rocked both
body and chair hard enough to send him capsizing to the floor. His skull bounced off the wall behind him, setting off an explosion of blinding light before his eyes. Dazed, he shook as he pulled himself into a semi upright position. He braced himself as Marx stood. Slow, sinister warmth caressed the side of his cheek. It ignited a brief spark of hatred. He clung to that rage as Marx crouched over him, his expression mocking. “See, it’s not so hard to spill your your own ow n blood after after all, al l, is it?” Sebastian growled at the taunt, his body coiling with anger as the big bear of a man wrenched him to his feet. “Ah, so you are in there after all,” Marx drawled. "This pang of conscience troubles me, Sebastian. There’s no place for it here. You have a team to lead and your professionalism is one we count on. Perhaps it's just a bit of leftover holiday spirit clouding your judgment, or maybe you need a refresher course. Either way, I will tweak that killer in you and bring you back to where you need to be. For your sake, I hope you comply. It would be a shame to use that pretty little girlfriend of yours as outside motivation."
INTERLUDE Josh folded his arms and waited with no small measure of impatience. The last two weeks had been hell. The last time he saw Baas, the man had been crazed. Sweat had drenched his clothes making them cling to his skin. His hair had been soaked to the point of losing all curl, and stuck out from the sides of his head in ragged spikes. Those images and the absolute desperation and insanity plaguing his friend’s eyes were something that would haunt him for a lifetime. There was nothing he could do. Nothing any of them them could do but play along alo ng and just keep piling pil ing the the tortu tor ture re on. He sighed. As much as he wanted to blame Baas and think him a stupid son-of-a-bitch, he couldn’t. His hesitation had been a surprisingly human reaction. He’d be hard pressed to say any of them would have reacted any different—and therein laid the problem. Sebastian had not only paid the price tenfold, but he’d served as an example of what could happen to the rest of them. As difficult as that had been, he’d then then been charged char ged with wi th the the task of telling tell ing Taylor Taylor and Monique Monique neither one o ne of them would be around until after the New Year. He froze as movement drew his attention and Sebastian stopped at the end of the hallway. Sunlight streamed through the windows highlighting his slender features. Their eyes met, locking in brief confrontation. Apprehension crept up his spine and danced across his nape, making the fine hairs there prickle and stand on end. Whoever this was, it wasn’t Baas. Not the Baas he knew—not the man he’d left behind. He’d lost some weight during his ordeal. It accented the slight dents in his cheeks making his face even harder, more chiseled, but it was something much deeper that unsettled him. The stare boring into him was glacial—frigid and soulless. No return smile greeted him. Sebastian’s chin lifted a notch and though his expression remained stoic, there was a chilling hint of pride and challenge riding his features. Something raw and menacing radiated off his friend, cloaking him with an air of nobility and power. He tamped down a shudder. “It’s good to see se e you again, Baas,” Baas, ” he said s aid quietly. “Let’s get you hom home, e, huh?” huh?” Sebastian’s head cocked slightly, the muscles beneath his jaw cording tight with anger. “I’m capable of driving myself, Josh.” “Right. I just thought…” “Thought what? That I was too weak, too broken to drive my own car?” He gave a slow shake of his head and stilled the shiver that seemed bound and determined to creep down his spine. “No. Come on, Baas. You and I both know I didn’t mean it like that. Let’s just get you out of here—go grab a bite to eat or something before you go see Taylor.” He bit bi t his tongue, tongue, resisti res isting ng the the urge to say s ay ‘because ‘because there is no way in hell I am letting you see her now.’ now.’ He dragged a hand through his dark hair, making tufts of it stand on end. His stomach clenched and churned with dread. Sweet Jesus. What was he going to say? How was he going to explain—to justify the changes in the man that would be walking back through that door? He could well imagine the fear and uncer uncertainty tainty in Monique’s Monique’s gorgeous gorgeous green gre en eyes, and a nd the the confu c onfusio sion n that that would wo uld alm al most certai c ertainly nly burn burn in Taylor’s. What advice did he give? “Sorry Tay. I know you love the man, but don’t talk to him, don’t move, and whatever you do, don’t look him in the eye.” Josh swallowed against a wave of guilt. This wasn’t the first time Sebastian had gone through the wringer as far as conditioning went, but it was by far the worst he’d ever seen him. He lifted his gaze to see Baas still mulling the offer over. His insides cringed, tightening his gut. He had to find a way to bring him back down before the man went home. “Meet me at the cemetery.”
Josh blinked. He opened his mouth to argue that probably wasn’t the best of ideas right now, but before he could, Sebastian had turned on his heel and was gone.
PART TWO
I.
An icy wind swept through the cemetery, stinging his flesh and biting clear down to his soul. Sebastian’s shaky exhale left him in a frosty plume. Three fresh piles of dirt lie mounded together, side by side, covered with a light dusting of snow. Four, he reminded himself bitterly. Four lives had been lost, two of o f them them completel completely y innocent. innocent. The frozen ground ground was w as depress depr essing. ing. He tried trie d not to think think about his his nephew encased encas ed beneath b eneath that that cold, col d, unforgivi unforgiving ng surface, but that that was where his though thoughts ts turned. Guilt and rage festered inside him, threatening to rip away the last shreds of sanity that remained. This was his fault. All of it. His gaze burned into the decorative granite stone bearing Christian’s name, the date of his birth, and ultimately the day he died. Ten short years was all he had. There was still so much left for him to learn— lear n—to to experience. Sebastian lowered his head with a sad shake. That innocent smile and those wide blue eyes were etched into his memory where they lingered with the same effects as a brand. As much as he wanted to remember them, he ached to forget. Forcing a swallow, he whispered the only words he had left. “I’m sorry, buddy. I’m so sorry.” His stare flickered to Natalie’s grave and hardened. His jaw clenched so hard his teeth hurt. She was not without blame. She was the one who’d struck the match and, deep down, she’d known her family would burn. He hated her, truly hated hated her, for put p utting ting him him in that that position—and pos ition—and even eve n that that was wa s too kind kind of a word. If he could, he would rip her out of her grave and revive her, just so he could have the pleasure of killing her for himself. His hesitation had been be en stupid. He could see s ee that that now, and a nd that that mom momentary entary bout of weakness had cost him. Lucian would have died regardless, but his nephew—if he’d acted and carried out the orders on his own, he could’ve saved him. That decision would haunt him for the rest of his life. It wasn’t a mistake he would wo uld make make again. a gain. His throat closed, tightening around a raw lump of grief. Tears threatened to build and he balled his fists, fis ts, fighting fighting against against them. them. A low l ow throb throb branched through through the the top of his hands in i n a painfu pa infull rem r eminder. inder. His knuckles were still battered and bruised from punching the walls, his voice still hoarse. When they told him Christian hadn’t survived the accident, he’d screamed for hours. He’d poured every ounce of anguish anguish he’d had int i nto o that room. Now, there there was wa s nothing nothing left to give. Tensing, he turned at the soft crunch of footsteps behind him. His eyes locked with Josh’s before he turned his attention back to the graves at his feet. His shoulders rose with the deep breath he drew. “I am only going to ask you this one time,” he said in a raspy whisper. “Did you do this?” His partner’s dark head bowed. The heavy weight of tension grew between them until Josh released a heavy sigh. “You know I can’t talk about that, Baas.” He pressed his lips together for a long moment before lifting his gaze and offering a reluctant shake of his head. “But no. I swear to you, I had no part in any of this.” Sebastian tipped his face back toward the dismal grey sky. Biting the inside of his cheek, he nodded. A strained swallow came before he managed to find the strength to ask the next words. “Did he suffer?” He watched Josh’s body sag with a visible combination of sorrow and empathy. Though it was trivial in comparison, the man shouldered his own share of grief. His son’s best friend, his playmate lay buried in the ground. As a father, Sebastian imagined Josh could even relate to the situation in ways he himself would never comprehend. Still, he did not regret the question. It was something he had to know.
“His neck snapped when the car rolled. He was dead on impact.” The muscles in his cheek twitched so hard it made his lip jerk. The answer and the images it evoked brought him little comfort, but it was the only assurance in all of this he was going to get. Perhaps it was all he deserved. He walked around to the head of his nephew’s grave and ran his hand over the top of the headstone. Closing his eyes for a second, he brought his fingers to his lips before pressing them against the cold granite. The last conversation he’d had with Christian ran through his mind in a heartbreaking loop. “I love you, buddy. No matter what, you have to promise me you will never forget that, okay?” “I don’t want to go...” “I know. I don’t want you to go either.” ei ther.” He still didn’t di dn’t.. Taylor whirled from the stove at the sound of the garage door opening. Her heart leapt into her throat and she dropped the ladle she’d been using to stir the pot of homemade baked beans with bacon and onions. It was one of Sebastian’s mother’s recipes and, according to Monique, one of his favorites. Smoothing her hands over her hair, she then straightened her loose sweater dress and gave what she could see of the house one more cursory inspection. After finding it up to par, she hurried to the hall outside the laundry room door. Excitement and anticipation rippled through her and she danced in place waiting for that doorknob to turn. It had been so long since she’d last seen him, since she last felt his touch, or the powerfu power full press pre ss of his body. The door swung open and she froze in place as he stepped through. A small cut and fading discoloration marked the high ridge of his cheek. He looked leaner, his face harder and almost gaunt, but it was his eyes that lent her pause. Gone was that sparkle she loved. She bit her lip with her efforts not to cry. Not for herself, but for him. He’d been through so much these past few weeks, and in her excitement to see se e him again, she’d all a ll but forgotten. forgotten. He regarded re garded her for a long l ong mom moment, ent, his his head tilting til ting sligh sli ghtly tly to the the side. Her chest surged at the slight twitch, the barest trace of a smile that lifted one side of his mouth. Without a word, his arms opened. She ran to him, crashin cras hing g against the the front fro nt of him him as she s he threw threw her arm ar ms around a round him. him. Sebastia Seb astian n gave a pained grunt, but he returned her embrace with equal zeal. Shuddering, she muffled a sob into the side of his neck. “I missed you so much.” He pulled back, cupping her face between his hands. His eyes probed hers, the gesture both familiar and different somehow. “I missed you, too, baby.” Her hands fluttered over his chest and danced across his sides in silent search of injury. Capturing her wrists, wri sts, Sebastian gave gave a slow shake shake of his head. “I’m okay,” okay,” he cautioned softly so ftly.. Her lips flattened in an uncertain press, but she nodded. One corner of his mouth lifted before he leaned over to claim hers. She melted against him, returning the kiss with everything she had. He let go of her arms to thread his fingers through her hair. The familiar gesture flooded her insides with painful, eager warmth. Her body throbbed. His hold tightened and he tugged her head back, forcing her head into a more submissive slant. The hot spear of his tongue parted her lips, dueling aggressively with hers. His low growl rumbled through her and threatened to drive her to her knees. She panted, lifting her fingers to her kiss swollen lips when he finally pulled back. Desire and danger danced in his eyes as he gave her a slow smile. Taking his hand, Taylor led him deeper into the house, not missing the way he took a deep breath pulling the scent of food into his lungs. She stopped in front of the couch, her hands trailing down the ridge of his chest to the hard ripple of his abs before unhitching his belt. He lifted his arms, easing her efforts as she tugged it free. His gaze followed her,
tracking her her intently intently unt until il she slid sl id behind him and helped him shrug out out of his coat. c oat. Draping Dra ping it over her forearm, she peered up at him. “Can I get you you something something more more comfortabl comfortablee to wear w ear?” ?” He seemed to ponder the offer for a minute. “How long before dinner?” he asked, reaching out to caress the side of her neck. “It’s ready whenever you are. I’ve just been keeping it warm until you got here.” Sebastian nodded. “Changing can wait. Let’s eat.” “Would you like me to fix you a plate and bring it in here? The couch would be more comfortable than the dining room.” He tipped her chin. “I said I was fine, Taylor. We will take our dinner in the dining room, just as we always alwa ys have. Understood?” Understood?” She nibbled the inside of her lip and swallowed against the tightening lump in her throat. “Yes, Sebastian.” This time, a sm s mall hint hint of a genuin genuinee sm s mile il e graced grac ed his features features.. “That’s my gir girl,” l,” he murm murmured, ured, brushing her cheek with the pad of his thumb. “You have no idea how many times I’ve dreamed of this face. Knowing that I would get to come home to you was the only thing that got me through the past two weeks.” She watched wa tched as a conf c onfli licting cting wave of emotions emotions cras c rashed hed through through him. him. For a moment, moment, he he looked l ooked haunted, almost scared, his torment evident. Then, it was as if he caught himself. Sebastian’s spine straightened without warning and his expression hardened, turning into a cold, but unreadable mask. Steeling his jaw, he let his hand fall from her cheek and Taylor stared after him in heartbreak and confusion as he strode from the room. Dinner was tense, silent. Peeking at him from beneath the dark sweep of her lashes, she watched Sebastian attack the beans and hickory smoked pulled pork with the zest of a man who hadn’t eaten in days. She made sure to keep the food coming and the wine flowing, until some of the tension slowly seemed to ebb from his lean frame. The circles under his eyes were troubling. Her gaze kept travelling to the cut on his cheek, and the few bites of food she’d managed to choke down churned as she wondered what had happened. What had he been through that he was so tense and on edge? Loss affected people in different ways, and there was no denying fate had dealt his family a brutal blow, but there was more to it than that. He hadn’t even been able to make the services. Whatever this was, whatever had happened, it had happened at work. Her heart ached as she wondered what she could do. How she could bring back the the man she she loved. l oved. She glanced up as Sebastian leaned back in his chair with a contented sigh. He rubbed his stomach and gave a quick wink. “Thank “Thank you, you, swee s weeth thear eart.” t.” “Anything for you,” she said with a tender smile. “I wanted everything to be perfect for you. I missed you so much. I really did.” “I know. I’m sorry. These things will come up from time to time. What I need now is a nice hot shower.” “You don’t smell bad to me,” she teased, standing to lean over him and sniff the side of his neck. Shaking Shaking his his head, he shru s hrugg gged ed away a way from fro m her. her. “No, but b ut I don’t don’t smell like home home either. e ither. It’s what I want right now, Taylor. What I need.” He paused for a long moment, and slid his hand around to stroke the side of her neck. “I wouldn’t object if you wanted to join me.” “You don’t have to ask me twice,” she said, giggling. “That “That would be wise.” wi se.” She shivered at the hard edge of warning in his voice, wondering where his sense of play had gone. Nibbling the inside of lip, she moved to clear the table and headed into the kitchen. She felt the
weight of Sebastian’s stare as he watched and waited, one hip reclined against the archway. Again, it was as if he was tracking her, assessing her every move and reaction. He was searching for something, but what? What was he looking for or waiting for? She felt very much like an ant trapped beneath a magnifying agnifying glass. glass . The sensation se nsation was unnerving unnerving to say the least. lea st. Stilli Stil ling ng the the trem tre mble in her hands, she s he started the dishwasher and resisted the urge to skirt past him. It took everything she had not to bolt up the steps as he follow followed ed on her her heels. Her breath caught when Sebastian closed the bedroom doors behind him, and the latch clicked shut with a cold finality. Strolling around her, he cast Taylor a look that commanded she follow. She stopped short, stumbling back a step when he rounded without warning. His head cocked, and those pale sage eyes narrowed into scrutinizing slits. A tremble wormed through her as he reached up, his cool fingers brushing the nape of her neck with a tenderness that belied his smoldering expression. “Where’s the necklace I got you, Taylor?” he asked, his voice a quiet rasp. Her hand flitted to her throat, dancing across the barren space in confusion. “I--I must have forgotten to put it back on after my shower this morning.” He took a slow sl ow step s tep closer. closer . “Is that so?” he whispered with a forced nod. “You claim to to have missed iss ed me so s o much, much, yet the the one token I gave you to wear wea r as a rem r eminder inder of my my love was taken off off and ust…forgotten?” She shook her head frantically. “No.” “No?” Her eyes slammed shut as he pressed against her, his hold tightening into a painful vise. She whimpered as his fingers bit deep into muscle and bone. “I just didn’t want it to get ruined. I’ve been wearing wear ing it every day, day, Sebastian,” she whispered, w hispered, sh s haking aking. “I swear s wear.” .” He gave a dry snort. “Ruined? You think think I would give you some some cheap c heap trink tri nket et out of a machine? Is that what you’re saying?” “No!” “Which is it then? It has to be one or the other, so you tell me,” he coaxed, petting the back of her head. “Please…” she choked. “You’re scaring me. I don’t like it when you get like this. I’ll put it on, and I will never take it off again. I promise. I’ll do whatever you want, just please don’t do this. Not tonight…” "Do what?" he whispered. She shook her head desperately, and he stilled it with the bite of his fingers fingers.. "What is it i t that that you don't don't want w ant me me to do, Taylor?" Ta ylor?" "Ple--please don't get upset. I messed up. I love it. I just wanted to take care of it. Please, Sebastian. I love you. Let me make it up to you." Taylor stumbled, almost hitting her knees as he shoved her head first toward the bathroom. She managed to catch her balance, but a thick wall of tears blurred her vision. Shaking, she choked down a sob and crossed the room to huddle near the shower. Her stomach twisted in knots while she watched him prowl after her with the slow deliberation of a jungle cat. Unable to bear the tension and fear, she pulled the frosted door open and started the water. Her nose almost bumped his chin when she turned around. His eyes blazed with a combination of fury and desire. Remembering the savage bite of his fingers, she flinched when he reached for her. A low growl rose from his throat and Taylor fought the urge to twist away as his hands closed around the front of her sweater dress. The sound of rending fabric filled the room, rising above the steady drum of the water. She cried out as he spun her around and shoved her face first into the wall. Her breath left her in a forceful whoosh. Pressing her cheek against the cold stone tiles, she held perfectly still, allowing him to tear the clasps on her bra free. He yanked if off her shoulders and tossed it across the floor. Her nails scraped against the unforgiving wall, and she bit back a yelp of pain as he tore the thin lace underwear
away with a sharp wrench that abraded her tender skin. She jumped when the hot scald of his breath fell across her neck. His hands trailed up the sides of her arms. The hard muscle of his thigh drove between hers, wedging them apart. His lean body pinned her from behind and pressed her deeper against the wall. Taylor stifled a whimper, her back bowing as his fingers closed around her nipples, plucking and twisting the sensitive peaks. “You are mine,” he growled against her ear. “You and your body belong to me. Do you know what that means?” She shivered, hating herself as his lips trailed up the side of her neck and her response came with more than than a sm s mall glimm glimmer of truth. truth. “That I am the the luck l uckies iestt girl in the world?” wor ld?” He chuckled chuckled softly. One hand hand clos c losed ed over the the full mound ound of her breast, bre ast, kneading it roughly, roughly, as the the other dipped between her legs. Sebastian tensed with a rumble of appreciation upon finding her wet. Unable to help herself, she rocked against the firm glide of his fingers. “Good answer, darling, but no,” he whispered. “It means you will do as I say—how and when I say. Isn’t that so?” Her breath came in a harsh pant. Biting her tongue, she tamped down a moan. “Yes, Sebastian.” “Mm. Good girl,” he murmured. “Don’t cum. I want to be inside you when your body shatters.” The rasp of his voice alone was enough to push her to that point. She whimpered as his fingers continued their rhythmic glide. It felt so good. A constant wave of pleasure battered her starved body. Trembling, she fought to hold on. Sebastian moaned behind her, spurring the heat inside her to even greater heights. A few more strokes against her throbbing clit threatened to send her over the edge. Tensing, Taylor stiffened. The rocking motion between her legs stopped, and she froze, shaking as her body dangled dangerously on the precipice. She closed her eyes. Her lungs ached, but she knew one shallow shall ow breath, bre ath, one tiny movement, ovement, would push her her past the point poi nt of no no return r eturn.. Agonizing Agonizing seconds ticked tic ked by until the threat of release wavered, and she slumped with a sigh of relief. Sebastian chuckled behind her. His lips pressed firmly against the side of her neck in approval. “Close call,” he breathed. Stepping back, he peeled her off the wall and gestured to the waiting shower with a sweep of his arm. Taylor stepped inside, gasping as the hot spray pelted her skin. Her cold flesh responded with an instant burst of pins and needles. Through the frosty glass, she watched Sebastian’s outline as he stripped and tossed his clothes aside. Fear and anticipation warred within her, fighting for control. She sucked in a muffled sob when he opened the door and stepped inside to join her. The sight of his body shocked shocked her and threatened threatened to rip away a way all shreds of desire. desi re. Fading Fadi ng bruises still s till mottled mottled his ribs, ri bs, painting them various shades of black and blue. His beautiful chest was darkened with burns too jagged and uneven to have come from a cigarette or cigar. An icy chill shot down her spine as one word came screaming to the forefront of her mind. Electr mind. Electrodes odes.. Shaking her head, she ran a trembling hand over his stomach. stomach. Tears Tear s burned b urned her eyes, mingli ingling ng with wi th the the overhead over head spray. sp ray. What had had they done to him? him? How could anyone do this to him? Sebastian was so powerful, so virile, and strong. Her heartbroken gaze darted to his in search of understanding. “Shh,” he soothed, pressing a finger to her lips. “It’s done. I’m here now. That’s all that matters.” Taylor nodded and kissed his hand, but a million questions loitered on her tongue. She turned away and grabbed the sponge, desperately needing some distraction before her mouth got her in trouble. Snaring his bottle of body wash, she squirted on a generous amount and worked it into a thick lather. Sebastian cocked his head, but said nothing as she slid behind him. Murmuring softly, she kissed a path across the top of his shoulders. She trailed the sponge in their wake, massaging his skin with slow, gentle circles. circ les. Dropping his head forward, he rested r ested his chin on his his chest with a pleasured sigh si gh.. Eager to touch him, her other hand followed the path of the sponge, stroking over the firm lines of his body in a reverent glide. She blinked against the sting of the water as she kissed and scrubbed every
part of him. A smile played on her lips when she inched around his side to start on Sebastian’s front. If the bliss stamped across his handsome face was any indication, her lover was at least enjoying the moment. She lathered his chest slowly, avoiding the burns. He inched back, pulling her with him until he leaned against the shower wall. Crouching before him, Taylor lathered the delicious bulges of his abs planting a tender kiss on each one. His fingers found her hair and tightened in approval. His breath surged past his clenched teeth in a sharp exhale as she wrapped her soapy hand around his straining shaft. She watched his head fall back and the urgent need play across his face as she gave it a few firm strokes. His free hand hit the wall behind him with an audible smack. The other clamped down brutally in her hair. Sebastian’s ragged gasp echoed through the shower as she drew him into her mouth. Swirling her hand around the thick base, she hollowed her cheeks and sucked in earnest, a low moan of pleasure rising from her throat. The ever-tightening hold in her hair wrung a pained whimper. Letting her hand fall free, she surrendered all control. He drove her head up and down slowly at first, savoring the sensation, then weeks of pent up need sprung free. Taylor gagged, her breath coming in shallow snorts as he pistoned without mercy, battering the back of her throat. The room started to pitch into a dangerous spin, and darkness swirled just out of reach when the hot, salty burst of his release flooded her mouth and Sebastian’s hoarse bellow of completion roared in her ears. Breathless, she remained slumped at his feet, relishing the feel of his fingers while they stroked the top of her head. After a moment, he helped her stand. She trembled with exertion as he studied her face and brushed the hair from her eyes. “Go wait for me in the bedroom,” he stated softly. “But “But I wanted wanted to wash wa sh those those adorable a dorable curls,” she whispered. w hispered. One corner of his mouth tugged with the beginnings of a smile, but he lifted her chin and met her eyes. “What did I just say?” Hanging Hanging her her head, she s he fought fought the the ridic ri diculous ulous urge to pout and sighed. “Yes, “Yes , Sebastia Se bastian.” n.” He joined her a few minutes later, clad in nothing but the thick towel wound around his waist. Water Water still s till dripped dr ipped from th the ends of his his hair and ran in slow rivers ri vers over his shou s houlders lders and the the swell of his his chest. Taylor wrung her hands and squirmed, shifting on the side of the bed as the familiar ache of desire branched through her. She watched him cross the room and pull her necklace off the top of the dresser. Turning to face her, Sebastian motioned her forward with a slow crook for his finger. A prickle of apprehension rippled across her skin, but she stood and inched forward. Without a word, he gently spun her around. around. His fingers fingers brushed brushed across acr oss her nape and swept sw ept her damp damp hair aside. as ide. After clasping clas ping the the silver si lver pendant around her neck, he leaned over her shoulder and kissed the sensitive spot behind her ear. “Don’t “Don’t take take it off again,” again,” he warn war ned. “Are we clear?” clear ?” “Yes, Sebastian. I’m sorry.” He petted her head. “I know, baby, but just to be sure there are no future misunderstandings, I am going to give you a little reminder.” Her blood ran cold and she tensed in his arms. “Bend over the foot of the bed,” he whispered. Taylor shivered despite the heated caress of his breath and the tender, almost reverent bush of his lips as he kissed the side of her neck. She closed her eyes, willing her body not to tremble. “Sebastian…please…” “Don’t make me ask you again.” His voice was soft and gentle, but she had no doubt it was the one and only warning she was going to get. Her legs felt leaden and made of rubber as she forced them to move her forward one agonizing step at a time. time. She swallowed swal lowed as Sebastian Seba stian disappeared disappeare d into the the shadows of their their walk-in closet. close t. Bending Bending over the foot of the bed, she gripped the comforter with a fearful tremble. The telltale jangle of a belt buckle sounded behind her, and Taylor whirled to peer over her shoulder with wide eyes. She shook her
head pleadingly as he approached, doubling the thick length in his fist. “Don’t do this,” she begged. “Please don’t do this.” “Shh, darling. This is for your own good.” She jerked as the belt cracked against her upper thighs and lit a blazing stripe across her skin. Howling, she tried to reach back and diffuse the burn. “Move your your hands!” hands!” Taylor jumped at the sudden forceful boom of his voice. Her heart leapt into her throat and she squashed a pleading sob. The belt bit into her thighs again, the pain rocking her clear up onto her toes. Screaming into the comforter, she writhed in place. Blow after blow lit her skin on fire. Each menacing whistle made her stiffen, but there was no bracing herself against the sting. Her fists clutched the thick blanket, tugging it inwards off the sides of the bed as the leather strap struck an endless and deliberate path across the back of her thighs up to her shoulders. The final blow fell with a savage snap across her upturned ass, wringing a strangled scream from her throat. Her body shuddered with her sobs as the belt hit the floor. She felt Sebastian looming behind her. His fingers trailed over her welted thigh in a gentle glide. “This souvenir will stick with you for a few days,” he stated softly. “Consider it a warning. The next time I think you are trying to cast me aside I will give you a much more permanent reminder. You are mine, Taylor. There is no escaping that.” “I di-didn’t w-want w-w ant to,” she she cried. cr ied. “But you do now,” he whispered. “Don’t you?” She shook her head frantically. “ Nooo. Nooo. I love you.” His hand ran over the burning globes of her ass and up her back. She choked down a cry as the fire blazing beneath her skin reignited in his wake. “Do you?” he asked. “Prove it to me. Make me believe it.” Desperation closed around her heart like a fist. Peeling herself off the tear-soaked bed, Taylor turned and started to sink to her knees. Sebastian’s hands closed around her upper arms, keeping her standing. “Oh no, no, sweetheart,” he chided softly. She whimpered, tensing as he cupped the back of her thighs and lifted her. His fingers grazed the tender welts before sinking into them. Taylor stiffened as he eased her onto the bed and sprawled over top of her. The pressure and friction of the comforter against her stinging flesh was almost too much to bear. She writhed, seeking a more comfortable position beneath him as Sebastian’s eyes locked with hers. He caressed the ridge of her cheek with his knuckle before leaning down to claim her mouth in a passionate stake. His knee roughly parted her thighs as he shifted his weight to one hand and tore the damp towel away with the other. Their hungry kiss smothered her scream as Sebastian snared her hips and drove inside her. One arm locked around her shoulders. His other hand slid beneath the welted globes of her ass, tilting her up into his powerful thrusts. Crying out, she held on for dear life as the tempo picked up. He drove into her deep and hard, his hold assuring her body had little give. Pleasure and pain battered her in mercil merciless ess waves. Breathless Breathless and dazed, she she lost los t track of tim time. e. Sebastian was tireless. He continued to pound into her, grunts and growls of pleasure reverberating from his chest. The thrusts came harder, faster, stabbing with brute force until she cried out with each forward snap of his hips. Just when she thought she could take no more, he shifted his angle. The tingling throb of release grew, carrying her higher. Her body clamped around his and Taylor screamed, twisting, her sweat-slicked form snapping off the mattress to arch against his. Colors swirled behind her closed lids. She clung to him, every nerve ending tingling. Her heart and lungs pounded as she struggled to regain her breath. Sebastian stiffened and shuddered above her with a ragged groan. Collapsing against her, his chest rose and fell in steady heaves. A quiet moan tumbled
from his lips as he rolled onto his back and dragged her against his side. Taylor trembled, cautiously sliding her hand across his navel. She felt his head turn and the smoldering heat of his stare as he studied her face. “I love you,” you,” she wh w hispered, isper ed, kissing his his damp damp pectoral. “Please believe belie ve me.” me.” He brushed the long wisps of bangs from her eyes and nuzzled her forehead. His fingers traced the outside of her arms, gently coaxing her back down. “I love you too, Taylor. That’s why I correct you. Keeping you on course is what’s best—for both of us.” “I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt or upset you.” “I know,” he said, shifting his weight with a grimace to tug the blankets down. Once they eased between them, he drew the comforter up over their rapidly cooling bodies and kissed her head. “I love you, but it’s been a long night. Let me get some sleep.” Taylor murmured in exhausted compliance. Lying there, she tried to ignore the sting and focus instead on the even beat of his heart. The sound brought her a sense of comfort and peace she’d not felt for weeks. She’d missed him so much. It wasn’t the homecoming she’d envisioned by any stretch of the imagination. But, despite it all, she felt safer, more complete with him there. The empty ache inside her was gone. She watched the shadows lengthen and stretch across the vast room until the pull of her lids became too much. Sighing, she closed her eyes and sent up a silent prayer with the hope that tomorrow would be better.
II. II.
Sebastian Sebas tian sat up and a nd squinted in confusi confusion. on. Relief Reli ef flooded flood ed through through him him upon upon seeing see ing the the familiar familia r shapes and shades of his bedroom. Sagging against the pillows, he let out a deep breath and studied the light streaming between the parted curtains. The sun was too high outside the window to be morning. He patted the empty bed beside him with a frown. He’d known Taylor would be up, most likely making sure he had coffee and food waiting, but that didn’t stop him for reaching for her or feeling disappointment upon finding finding her her gone. gone. Pinch Pi nching ing the the bridge bri dge of his nose, he fought fought against against the all too famil familiar iar surge of anger. It wasn’t was n’t her fault, he rem re minded himself. None of it i t was her fault. Not the night nightm mares, are s, not the pain, pai n, not not the rage. After several minutes, he pried himself out of bed and wandered into the bathroom. A small throb of protest radiated through his back as he drained his bladder. Wincing, he ran an experimental finger over his side. Most of the bruising was gone, but hints of the painful reminder still lay buried beneath his skin. He washed up, popped a handful of aspirin, and attempted to finger comb his hair into some semblance of order. It was hopeless. Giving up, he tugged on a loose grey shirt and a dark pair of relaxed eans. His gaze darted to the belt still lying on the bedroom floor. The sight of it pulled another frown from his tense features. Maybe it had been a bit much. Maybe, but he was never one to back down from his decisions. decis ions. What What was done was done. Taylor had tried her best to make him happy from the second he walked through the door. He’d known that—felt it with every particle of his being, but it still hadn’t been enough. Being away from her had nearly nearl y driven driv en him insane. Throughou Throughoutt the the tortu tor ture re and the the beatings, b eatings, he’d drea d ream med of o f holding her— her— touching touching her her again, but in the the end, e nd, he couldn’t let le t himsel himselff go. Feeling Feel ing that that level of love lo ve again, a gain, to know know the the kind of peace only she brought had been shattering. After being helpless for so long, he’d fought for some sense of control, but surrender was wa s what w hat he he needed neede d most. More than any anyth thing, ing, he he wanted w anted to be home. home. If the past two weeks continued to assault and smother him, he would never find his way there again. He padded through the house on bare feet, relishing the cool press of wood and stone beneath his soles. It helped him feel more awake, more alive somehow. The rich aroma of coffee wafted through the air along with an undercurrent of bacon. His mouth watered. Glancing around, he found Taylor standing before the fire. Her eyes were distant, faraway, as she absentmindedly stroked the smooth surface of her mug and stared star ed int i nto o the flames. He watched her for a moment moment before stealing steal ing up up behin be hind d her. Wrapping Wrappi ng his arms around her, he pressed his lips against the warm silk of her neck. “Good morning, lover,” he murmured. Taylor startled, the hot liquid in her cup sloshing dangerously. She tensed, stiffening in his embrace. embrace. Sebastian stepped back, releasing rel easing her. her. Displeasure tigh tightened tened his brow. “I’m sorry,” she blurted, her cheeks flushing a light pink. “I didn’t know you were up yet.” She set her cup down on the coffee table and gifted him with a bright smile before winding her arms around his neck. “Good morning, handsome. Did you sleep well?” He rubbed his nose against hers. “Considering it’s after noon, I’d say a little too well. Why didn’t you wake me up?” “You were wer e so s o exh e xhausted austed last l ast night,” night,” she said, s aid, running running her her fingers fingers through through the the thick curls at his nape. “You needed to rest.” He frowned and searched her eyes for the truth truth.. He’d discover di scovered ed people peopl e could lie li e with w ith ease, but their eyes were not always as quick to follow suit. They truly were the windows to a person’s soul, and
often betrayed the secrets their lips would not. “So that wasn’t your subtle way of avoiding me?” he asked, holding her gaze. A small smile rose on her lips. “That wicked leather companion of yours, maybe…but never you, Sebastian.” “Taylor, Taylor,” he stated softly, resting his forehead against hers with a slow shake. “I love that you were honest with me, sweetheart, but that’s still not the smartest move. If I want to punish you, I will. Avoiding me will only make it worse.” He kissed the tip of her nose to soften his words, but the warning was clear. Her face paled and a strained swallow echoed between them. Lowering her eyes, Taylor gave a fearful nod and stroked his chest. “Can I get you something to eat?” “That would be wonderful. Whatever you made earlier will be fine.” A few minutes he sat in the morning room with a warm bacon and egg croissant, a cup of Greek yogurt, and a piping mug of coffee. He watched Taylor putter around the kitchen for a while before beckoning her with his finger. She drew her bottom lip between her teeth, but obediently approached his side. Smiling up at her, he patted his thigh. The tension on her beautiful face eased as she draped her arm around his shoulders and gingerly settled onto his lap. Chuckling, he plucked a piece of bacon from his sandwich. “You don’t have to treat me like a china doll. I’m not going to break,” he said, feeding her the crisp slice. “Quit fussing and spend time with me.” “My butt hurts,” she admitted with a blush. He couldn’t help but laugh. Lifting a brow, he ran his hand over the upper curve of her thigh. “Does it now?” She wiggled in his lap, drawing another chuckle. Cupping her chin, he tugged her face to his for a quick kiss. “Then your reminder is serving you well,” he stated quietly. He ran a finger over the delicate silver chain gracing her neck and lifted his gaze to hers. It hum humbled ble d him to to find nothing nothing but but love and acceptance acc eptance reflec r eflecting ting back at him from those those expressi expre ssive ve grey pools. He’d expected a hint of rebellion, pain, or even hatred. Those were things he was used to dealing with on a personal and professional professi onal level. level . What What he saw in i n her her eyes e yes made made his heart swell sw ell with pride and hope. A sense of calm soothed his rampant emotions. He’d known she was special from the first moment he saw her, but for Taylor it had been a matter of her finding her place. Knowing her place. Now, not only did she understand, but also she accepted. Even with the gentle reminder, she’d gone out of her way to please him and was still eager for his touch. She truly was the perfect woman in so many ways. Nuzz Nuzzling ling the the fragrant fra grant warmth of her skin s kin,, he held her close, cl ose, savori savo ring ng the the quiet q uiet sanctity of the the moment. The smell of warm vanilla and cashmere teased his nose. Combined with her own unique fragrance it was a scent he’d come to know by heart and love. It was the smell of comfort and seduction— home. Taylor rested her head against his, her fingers massaging his nape with slow, gentle strokes that threatened to lull him back to sleep. Closing his eyes, he breathed deep. The heat of her body melded with his, pulling him closer to slumber, but he'd slept enough. He didn't want to waste another minute with her. Shifting, he pulled her to straddle him. She giggled and he leaned his head back to offer her a lazy smile. She drew in a breath as he gripped the back of her thighs and rocked her against him. The pressure and friction against his straining zipper wrung a pleasured groan from his throat. Curling his fingers in the hem of her shirt, he peeled it over her head. Damn if he didn’t love the way the lacy demi cups cradled those perfect breasts. He closed his hands around the full mounds and rubbed his thumbs across her nipples until they stiffened and Taylor squirmed. Slipping his hands around back, he unclasped the hook and tugged the garment free. A sharp gasp escaped her as he clamped his mouth over a
dusky peak and sucked with zeal. Her back arched. Her fingers speared through his hair while hot moisture rocked against the ridge of his jeans. At this rate, it wasn’t going to take either one of them long to finish. He scooped her up with a growl, growl , loving l oving the the way w ay her toned legs l egs instinctuall instinctually y wrapped wra pped aroun aro und d him. him. Sunlight Sunlight stream strea med through through the the bay b ay windows bathing her body in a light he didn’t want to miss. Supporting her weight with one hand, he popped the button free on his jeans with the other, letting them fall where he stood. Freeing her breast, their their mouths ouths clas c lashed hed in a hung hungry ry fusion. He tugged tugged her cotton c otton pants pants down dow n as much much as their their position posi tion would allow before sweeping sw eeping his his plate aside asi de and lowering low ering her her onto onto the the table. Taylor winced at the scrape of the the mosaic tile beneath her tender skin, but she eagerly thrashed out of her clothes as he did the same. Snaring her hips, he yanked her to the edge and drove into her, blessing his choice of a high table. Taylor’s head fell back, her dark hair spilling around her, as he pumped into her with wild abandon. Coffee sloshed over the rim of the mug before it fell, shattering against the floor. Her breathless cries and the look of agonized bliss playing across her face drove him closer to the edge. The snug grasp of her body was unbelievable, bordering somewhere near pain. Gritting his teeth, he pinned her hips and pounded into her until those silken walls clamped down in and rocked him in a series of contractions that wrested away sanity and control. The house echoed with his hoarse cry as he emptied himself in a moment of crippling pleasure. Bracing his palms on the edge of the table, he leaned forward, resting his forehead against hers as he tried to still the frantic beating of his heart. He grimaced at the feel of cooling coffee beneath his feet. Meeting Taylor’s gaze, he offered a sheepish grin. Soon both of them were laughing as he shifted his weight and splashed in the puddle. His eyebrows danced. Catching sight of his expression, her eyes flared and she shook her head, holding out a staying hand. “No! No! Nooo! No! Nooo!”” The last one came out in a squeal as he scooped her up. The beautiful ring of her laughter chimed through throughout out the the house, joining j oining his his chuckle chuckle as a s he quickly q uickly but but gently gently lay her down do wn in the puddle and sprawl spr awled ed over top of her. He wanted to kiss her, but they were both laughing too damn hard. It was crazy, but the moment oment felt good—right. good—right. Grinn Gri nning ing down at her, he chomped chomped at the side sid e of her neck with a playfu pl ayfull growl, grow l, making her thrash and squirm. Her hands splayed against his shoulders before working their way into his curls. He didn’t bother trying to contain his smile as he gazed into her eyes. “What is this obsession you have with my hair?” Her cheeks colored, but the smile playing on her face was nothing short of radiant. “I’m in love with these things.” “Just my curls?” he asked, lifting a brow. “Absolutely not. I love all of you,” Taylor murmured. “Every last inch.” “Mm. That goes double for you,” he whispered. Brushing his lips against hers, he stole a kiss. “But you’re you’re crazy cra zy.” .” “No I’m not. They’re so thick and loose and wild—untamed, just like you. It’s almost as if they have a life of their own. o wn. One minut minutee they make make you look like li ke an adorabl ador ablee schoolboy s choolboy and the next they they make you look so sinister.” His body shook with wi th a loud chu c huckle. ckle. “I “ I hate to break bre ak this this to you, you, darl da rling ing,, but that’s that’s not my my hair hair.. That’s just j ust me.” me.” She scrunched her nose and pressed it against his. “The floor is getting cold.” “I know a good way to warm it up.” He drew her earlobe between his lips and gave it a gentle nibble. “Again?” she asked breathlessly. “Oh yes, yes, sweetheart,” sw eetheart,” he murm murmured ured against a gainst the the side s ide of her neck. “Again.”
He’d just finished tugging on a clean pair of pants when the doorbell rang. His eyes narrowed at the sound. Cursing, Sebastian shook the excess water from his head and sighed. Only two people besides himself and Taylor knew the passcode for the front gate, and he wasn’t in the mood to deal with either of them. Jogging down the steps, he rounded through the kitchen, nabbing the remainder of his croissant out of the fridge on the way past. The afternoon had brought his appetite back into full swing. Maybe later, he’d order Chinese. Cooking didn’t really appeal to him now, nor did the thought of sitting by himself while Taylor slaved away in the kitchen. His gaze darted to the morning room. Thankfully, she’d picked up the the broken br oken mug mug and mopped mopped the the floor flo or before joinin joi ning g him him in the the shower. s hower. The last las t thing thing he he felt fel t like li ke doing was offering explanations today. Stuffing the sandwich in his mouth to hold it, he unlocked the heavy front doors and hauled them open. His heated gaze bore into his sister for a long moment before shifting to her companion. Steeling his aw, he shook his head and turned back inside, leaving the doors open behind him. A quiet voice in the back of his head cautioned it would be safer to push them shut and retreat back into the arms of the woman he loved. Tension crept up his back and branched across his shoulders, settling near the base of his skull as he heard the door close and the echo of footsteps behind him. He made his way back into the kitchen and tossed his food into the garbage. Giving his neck a stiff roll, he braced his hands on the island and stared at Josh in silent expectation. “I just wanted to see how you were. I’ve been worried about you, Baas.” “Have you?” Sebastian asked quietly. He traced a swirl in the granite’s surface before lifting his gaze. “It’s a little late for concern now, Josh, don’t you think?” His partner paled at the implication. Regret and shame haunted his blue eyes. Seeking respite, he shifted his attention to the floor. Sebastian snorted beneath his breath and pinned his sister with a calculating stare. The last two weeks had taken a definite toll on her. Shadows stretched across her pale face and the angles were sharper, more defined than he remembered. Her thin shoulders strained against her coat as she regarded him in silence. Pain branded her eyes, but there were accusations written in those green depths as well—accusations and a definite spark of resentment. His jaw clenched. Monique trembled as he approached and leaned over her, his stare boring into hers. “Is there something you would like to say to me?” he whispered. Her chin lifted for a moment. He cocked his head, his fist balling instinctually at his side. The pale column of her neck bobbed with a tense swallow. Her lips whitened as she struggled to keep them pressed together. After a long moment, she lowered her head and averted her gaze. “No, Sebastian Sebas tian.” .” His shoulders jerked with a humorless huff. “That’s good, Monique. Because if I did do the things you are thinking, it wouldn’t be wise to push me to that point again, would it?” He glanced up as Taylor entered the room. Confusion flickered across her face as she looked between the two of them. He shifted his attention back to his sister just in time to see her give a final shake of her head. “Keep your mouth shut,” he warned in a low growl. She shuddered beneath his glare, but her hands wrung in a nervous tell. The tension humming through his lean frame heightened to the point of pain. “Monique, come on,” Josh said. He stepped forward and gave her arm a reassuring stroke. “Now’s obviously not a good time.” She turned to him. Her expression was incredulous and pained. “If not now when? It wasn’t a good time for me either, Josh. Jos h. It wasn’t a good time time to lose l ose the the rest r est of my fam family ily and bury b ury them them alone! Neither one of you were there! Neither of you, and that was the one time I needed you the most!” her words broke on a sob. “After everything that’s happened, what am I supposed to think?” Sebastian’s eyes narrowed and she stumbled back a step as he whirled on her. Her hands came up,
seeking to brace against his chest in an effort to soothe and defend, but he batted them down with a forceful chop of his forearm. “Don’t touch me,” he snarled. “What did I just say, Monique? Hm?” She backpedaled, flattening herself against the maple cabinets. “Baas, “Baas , com co me on. She’s just hurting hurting and upset.” “And I’m not?” he asked in a quiet tone. “No, Josh. You had your chance to handle this. Now it’s my turn.” “There’s nothing to handle,” Monique said, her voice trembling. “I’m sorry, Sebastian. I know you wouldn’t hurt him. Christian was your nephew, too…” Her hands came up as he prowled closer. A sharp cry escaped her as he grabbed her wrists w rists and gave gave her a brutal brutal shak s hake. e. “That is enough.” enough.” His hands clamped around her throat. Somewhere, he heard Taylor cry out, but all he could focus on was the purpling hues of his sister’s face. His fingers sank deep, giving her neck a brutal squeeze. Her rounded gaze screamed back at him, wide with pleading and fear. His hold tightened. “You are coming very close to finding out just what it is I am capable of,” he he warn war ned in a menacing whisper. “I have been there for you and given you everything since the day you were born. Don’t you ever come into my house with that look in your eyes again. If you do, I will choke it out of you until there is nothing left. Do you understand me?” Her hands pawed at the air, knowing better than to touch him or resist. Monique offered a feeble nod. Her eyes rolled back in her head and he felt her knees start to give with a lack of oxygen and pain. Full-blown rage gripped him, saturating her and the room around them in a blood-soaked haze. For a moment, he pondered not letting go. The muscles beneath his eyes tightened and jumped in a dangerous twitch. Curling his lip, he unfurled his hands, and glared down at her as she hit the floor at his feet. Monique coughed and sputtered, her fingers dancing over her neck. Sebastian coiled over her, his hand cocked and ready to fly as she shied away. Fingers latched around his wrist, stopping him from completing the swing. He whirled on his heels and spun to confront Josh. “She’s had enough,” his partner urged. His rugged features pleaded for some small measure of compassion compassi on and understanding. Sebastian gave a dry laugh. “She’s had enough,” he said, backing away. “There’s that concern you were talking about earlier. Tell me something, Josh, where were you when I needed it, huh?” he asked, lifting his arms and casting them wide in question. “Did you ever think maybe I had enough? Did that thought ever cross your mind over the last two weeks? Or does it just not matter when it’s me?” he asked cocking his head. His nostrils flared slightly as tears rose and stung his eyes. Sorrow ravaged Josh’s angular face. He cast his attention to the floor. “So that’s it?” Sebastian asked, letting his arms fall. He gave a sad shake of his head. “Get out.” “That’s not fair, Baas.” “Fair?” Sebastian whispered. He stepped forward. forwar d. “No. You don’t don’t get to to tell me what w hat’s ’s fair. I got away and you hunted me down. I begged you for help. I begged, begged, Josh. I told you I had enough and you turned your back on me.” “I had to. You know that,” his partner stated, his eyes darting to Monique and Taylor. “Just like you knew you had to go back. Why’d you do it, huh, Baas? You took out three guards. Did you honestly think you weren’t going to have to answer for that? Who did you think they were going to send after you?” Sebastian’s shoulders shoulders jerked as he splayed spl ayed his his palm p alms. s. His swallow swal low echoed in the the room. The The tears in his eyes brimmed and threatened to fall. “Don’t blame me. I was just being what they wanted, right? That’s what w hat this this is about. How am I doing with that? that? Am I where they need need me to be?” b e?” All fight fled Josh. His body sagged with visible defeat. “Yeah, Baas, you’re there.” He hung his head with a sorrowful shake. “I’m going to take your sister home.” “Good. Do what you should have done to begin with and straighten her out. I don’t care how. I
don’t ever want to have this conversation with her again.” “Sebastian…” He turned and confronted Monique with a cold glare. His chest ached with the force of his anger and shame. An involuntary shudder wound through his lean frame. He clasped his hands behind his back in an effort to hide the tremble. “I’m sorry…I didn’t know. I didn’t blame you. I was just hurting so much and needed your strength. You’ve always been my rock and you…” Her voice broke with a heartbroken waver. “You’re the only family I have left.” He bit the insides of his cheeks and nodded, studying the floor. Tense silence hung between them. After a long moment, his shoulders lifted with a conflicted sigh. He understood that feeling all too well. Still, her initial reaction had cut him like a knife. It crushed him to know she could even entertain the thought of him killing his own nephew. Guilt washed through him, and he closed his eyes. Even if he hadn’t played a part in the accident that took Christian’s life, he was partially to blame. Part of him wanted to cling to her, grant forgiveness, and beg for the same. He shook his head. Those days were long gone. He was all too aware of Josh’s presence and weighted stare. The staggering effects of his reconditioning still rang loud and clear. Weakness and mercy were not an option—especially around the other members of his team. Lifting his head, his gaze locked with his sister’s holding it until a slight shiver wracked her willowy frame. “Listen to me carefully, Monique. Cross me again and you will regret it in ways you cannot possibly possi bly imagine. imagine. I will w ill show you the the monster monster you thin think k me me to be. b e. That is not a threat. It’s a promise,” he said prowling closer. “Is that clear?” “Y-yes, Sebastian Sebas tian.” .” His eyes bore into her. Nodding, he tilted his head toward the hall. “Go home.” She smothered a sob with her hand, but bobbed her head in understanding. Snagging her elbow, Josh steered her toward the hall. Sebastian watched as his sister turned around to peer at him over the slope of one slender shoulder. Her eyes told him she loved him even if her mouth could not. He softened his expression just a bit before turning away. It was all the reassurance she was going to get. Leaning against the counter, he folded his arms and waited until the front door had shut before turning his attention to Taylor. She stood frozen by the stairs, her expression bewildered and scared. Pinching the bridge of his nose, he cursed. When had she come down? His mind scrambled, trying to remember. One thing was for certain, she’d been standing there for most of the heated exchange. His heart sank. First, Christmas Eve and now this—she’d already seen and heard far more than he ever wanted. When would it end? Forcing out a heavy breath, he called her forward with a crook of his finger. The uncertainty riding her pouty lips was enough to break what was left of his heart. He reached for her. Her eyes closed, and her body stiffened with fear, but she didn’t flinch. He supposed he couldn’t blame her. The confrontation with Monique had been ugly at best, and his temples still pounded with the lingering tension. Some of that was bound to be branded across his face. Threading his fingers through Taylor’s dark hair, he pulled her head closer and eased his mouth over hers. He clung to her in a fit of desperation. The feel of her arms around him pulled him back down. Ravaging her lips, he held on tight until they were both breathless and she was all that remained. He pulled back and traced his thumb over the slope of her cheek. “Thank you,” he whispered. Her brows lowered, hitching in confusion. “For what?” “For being my my anchor—for anchor—for loving lovi ng me despi de spite te my my flaws.” flaws .” She S he opened her mouth to speak, spe ak, but he he silenced her with his forefinger and a tired smile. “No more words right now, baby, just actions. Go pack.”
She bit her lip and shifted her weight. The pained look on her face told him she was dying to ask questions. questions. His sh s houlders jerked j erked with wi th a silent snort. “I still owe you a vacation,” he explained, smoothing the hair away from her eyes. “It’s nothing like what I had in mind, but I have the next three days off and I want to make the most of them. I don’t care where we go. It can be the next town over for all I care. I just want to get away from it all and be somewhere—something else for a while—just you and me.” He cupped her cheeks and leaned over to rest his head against hers. “Maybe some room service and a bed.” Taylor’s eyes sparkled as she peered back into his. Reaching up over his arms, she returned the gesture and cradled his face tenderly in her hands. “Definitely a bed,” she murmured. It was a small transgression, but one that was so easily forgiven. Pulling her closer, he kissed her deeply before sending her off to pack with a pat of warning. The smile she gave him was full of unspoken promise and delight. Leaning against the counter, Sebastian let his head fall back and sent up a silent prayer pra yer of thanks. thanks. His Hi s body b ody shook with wi th a rueful rueful laug l augh h when he he caug c aught ht himself. himself. It was wa s doubtf d oubtful ul God or any other powers that might be were listening anymore. In truth, he didn’t blame them.
III.
Taylor stretched her legs with a quiet grunt. Sleep blurred her vision, and she squinted, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings with curiosity and wonder. The majestic rise of the mountains loomed larger than life, even against the jet-black sky. Smothering a yawn, she glanced around as Sebastian popped the trunk and shouldered their bags. The hustle and bustle of the city seemed so far away, as did its distinctive glow. She sucked in a deep inhale, drawing the fresh desert air into her lungs. An appreciative smile played on her lips as Sebastian rounded the back of the car and wrapped an arm around her waist. Snuggling close to his side, she savored the warm reassurance of his body and the boyish grin he boasted. The pressures and stress of the day seemed forgotten. Like their home, they were miles away and no longer took a toll on his handsome face. His excited expression and the deep cut of his dimples stole her breath away. Together, they regarded the squat lobby. Forged from deep grey stone and arranged in a sweeping semicircle, it almost resembled an ancient coliseum. A warm golden glow spilled from the expansive floor-to-ceiling windows. It was unlike anything she had ever imagined. Beyond the luxury of the hotel, seclusion sec lusion and jagg j agged ed mount mountaintops aintops kissed kis sed the the sky s ky.. Sebastian’s lips brushed her temple in a reverent caress. “What do you think?” he asked. “It’s incredible, but what is a place like this doing way out in the middle of nowhere?” He laughed, squeezing her tight. “Making good money off of people like us, who want to get away.” “Huh. Good plan,” she giggled. Her smile widened at his sexy wink. “It is,” he agreed. Keeping her close, he steered her inside. She looked around as he checked in and acquired their room key. The huge stone walls, fireplaces, floors, and posh leather furniture reminded her of home. Mesquite beams spanned the ceiling, giving the place a rustic Southwestern feel. Lush potted plants and ferns decorated the stone support beams and spilled from every corner. Though it was dark now, she imagined imagined the view vie w from the the windows w indows was breatht bre athtaking aking during the the day. Turning at the sound of voices, voic es, she smiled at another couple as they strolled through the lobby. “Come on, baby,” Sebastian urged. Taylor shifted uncomfortably as she took in the first glimpse of their room. As much as she wanted to be happy, she couldn’t help feeling feeli ng a sm s mall pang of guilt. guilt. He must must have spent s pent a small fortune. fortune. She wondered if he knew she would have been fine spending the weekend at some no-tell motel on the edge of town. Then she snorted. Sometimes she forgot Sebastian wasn’t accustomed to worrying about such things, much less enduring them. A getaway like that would have been about as relaxing for a man of his means as wading in a pit full of fire ants. Even the suite was larger than her apartment had been. It was the size of a large house, and easily half the size of the one her and Sebastian shared at home. She eyed the gleaming hardwood foyer. The room opened up into an airy space with a double-sided fireplace that separated the living and dining areas. A large private balcony loomed on the other side with a breathtaking view of the desert. She eyed the opulent wood, leather, and suede furniture. Much like home, no expense had been spared. No comfort over looked. She started to wander inside as Sebastian dropped their bags by the door, but he caught her arm, pulling her back to him. “Not so fast,” he warned in a husky murmur. “Where are you running off to?” “Nowhere,” she said, offering up a shy smile.
“Good answer.” He chuckled and lifted her off her feet in an effortless sweep. She giggled into his shoulder as he carried her to the bedroom. “I wasn’t aware this was our honeymoon, Agent Baas,” she teased. He laughed and dropped her onto the king-sized bed. She sank into the plush down comforter as he sprung sprung over her. His eyebrows e yebrows danced and a w ide sm s mile split his face as he gave the the mattress mattress an an experim experi mental boun bo unce. ce. “That’s Special Agent, darling,” he whispered, pinning her to the bed to kiss the side of her neck. She gasped, arching against him when his teeth grazed her skin and a low growl rumbled from his throat. “It might not be our honeymoon,” he murmured, nuzzling her ear. His hands gripped her thighs and dragged them up to his waist. “But I promise you one thing, baby. This is just the beginning.” Bright light light spill spi lled ed through through the the windows w indows,, bath ba thing ing her her face. Squinting Squinting,, Taylor stretched against the the soft Egyptian cotton sheets with a groan. Her body still ached with the force of their passion, and morning had come far too early. She popped her eyes open to find Sebastian lying on his side beside her. He’d propped pro pped his head up on one hand hand and his green gaze shimm shimmered ere d with w ith amusem amusement ent and affection. Her cheeks flushed as she realized he’d been watching her sleep. “Good morning, beautiful.” Taylor grinned at his lazy smile and ran her fingers through his messy curls. “It is now.” “You always say that,” he said, giving her a curious look. “That’s because be cause morning is never a good thing thing unt until il I see you. you. That smile alone a lone makes makes wakin wa king g up up worth the while.” He fell back against the pillows, shaking his head with a quiet laugh. “Okay,” he said, his shoulders still shaking. “You’ve been sleeping all night, so it can’t be anything you did. What do you want?” She snorted and rolled her eyes in exasperation. “Such a high opinion of me. Besides, what could I possibly want? I have the perfect life.” “Do you now?” he asked, turning back over to face her. His finger traced a slow path over the naked swell of her breast. “Do you know what would make it even better?” “What’s “What’s that?” that?” “Breakfast in bed. Twenty-four hour room service is just one of the many perks of this fine establishment.” Taylor couldn’t suppress a teasing smile. “Someone’s hungry.” He rubbed a hand over his rippled abs with a smirk. “I have to keep up my stamina. So what sounds good to you?” A short time later, they remained sprawled in the comfortable expanse of the bed. Sebastian had shooed housekeeping away with a harsh bark that made Taylor wince and giggle at the same time. Plucking Plucking a chocolate covered cover ed strawberr straw berry y off off the the platt pl atter, er, she s he traced the the end across acros s his lips. l ips. She jerked jer ked back with a squeal when he lunged up with his usual fluid speed and chomped the fruit off clear up to her fingers. His eyes sparkled, but his expression shifted as he chewed. She couldn’t hold the laughter in as his face contorted contorted in i nto a tart grimace. grimace. Forcing For cing a swallow, swall ow, he seized sei zed a crisp cri sp piece pi ece of honeydew honeydew and dropped back against the pillows. He bit off one end before popping the other in her mouth. “What do you want to do today?” he asked after swallowing. His gaze lifted to hers in question. Taylor regarded him for a minute. So many men would have asked that while still chewing. Not him. him. He had impeccably impeccabl y good good table manners anners.. It seem se emed ed such s uch a silly si lly thing to ponder, but in many many ways, Sebastian was so reserve r eserved d and refined. In others, others, he was w as wild, w ild, int i ntense, ense, and often often savage. He was full full of so many contradictions and complexities that it made her head spin. Cutting off a piece of stuffed French
toast, she fed it to him and shook her head. “I don’t know. know.”” He studied her for a long l ong mom moment. ent. “What’s “What’s going on?” he asked as ked quietly. Her lips flattened into a grim press as she grappled with the wisdom of keeping her mouth shut and releasing the burdens that had been weighing on her mind. He’d been so happy, and in such a good mood. She didn’t want w ant to risk ris k changing changing any of that. that. Lowering Lower ing her her eyes, she s he focused on o n slicing sli cing off another another piece of bread. “It’s nothing.” He covered her hand with one of his, stopping her cutting motion. The other curled around her chin forcing her gaze to his. “It’s not nothing, Taylor. I can tell something is bothering you. What’s on your mind?” “I just…I keep thinking about yesterday.” Sebastian released her and nodded. Reluctance swept across his face, tightening his features. His aw twitched as he sighed and leaned against the headboard. “What about it?” She shivered and set the tray aside. Her head spun as she searched for the right words to say. All she managed was a weak fragment. “Monique,” she whispered. “Why did you choke her like that? Wasn’t it a bit…much?” “No,” he said, his eyes locking locking on her. “She’s still alive, isn’t she?” Taylor Taylor forced a swallow sw allow at his his cold c old expression expressi on.. His words w ords and a nd somber somber tone struck struck an icy chord of terror in her heart. He was serious. Her cheeks tingled with the numbing wake of his displeasure. She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing would come out. Sebastian released a heavy exhale. “Listen carefully, because I am going to explain this to you once. Monique is lucky that was all she got. She knows better than to bait my anger, Taylor. I warned her to shut her mouth, and with me, one warning wa rning is all al l you get. Given the the fact fac t that that she kept pushing, pushing, she s he should consider consid er herself hersel f fortunate fortunate that I didn’t beat be at her from fr om one one end e nd of the the house to the other.” She paled, pal ed, not miss missing ing the the double implications implica tions in his statement. statement. Her hands shook, and she s he knotted knotted them them into into the thick goose goose down dow n comforter comforter in an attempt attempt to still stil l their tremble. More than than once, she’d s he’d wondered what she’d gotten herself into with this man. Now was definitely one of those times. “Are we done with this conversation? Is there anything else you would like to ask?” “Yes, Sebastian. I mean no. We’re done. There’s nothing else.” His eyes bore into her for a long moment. Unable to bear their oppressive weight, she squirmed. “Good. I don’t want to have this talk with you again.” “Yes, sir.” Her bottom lip trembled. She really wished he would stop staring, even if just for a moment. “I have zero tolerance for disrespect. I expect more from my family, and I definitely expect more from you. you. Don’t keep keep pushing pushing me, me, Taylor. Ta ylor. I will wi ll run thing thingss as a s I see s ee fit, especi esp eciall ally y in my my own home. home. Do yo understand me?” “I wasn’t trying to push. I just…” She trailed off at his narrowing stare. Breakfast threatened to resurface with w ith her her hard swallow. swal low. Sebastian shook his his head in caution. caution. “Don’t talk back. Don’t argue. Just listen and take those warnings to heart because I won’t give them again. This wasn’t how I wanted our morning to go, but these things obviously needed said. I’m going to take a shower now. I suggest you get your head in the right place while I’m in there and figure out what it is you want to do.” “Yes, sir.” She tensed, her heart leaping into her throat when he reached for her. He speared his fingers through her hair and tugged her close. Not hard, like she was expecting, but slowly, gently. It was more of a coaxing, and she felt her body sag with relief.
“Good girl,” he soothed. His lips brushed hers in a sensual kiss. Heat flooded her as his fingers tightened ever so slightly and he deepened the pressure against her lips. He pulled back and stood, offering her a parting wink. The fading remnants of fear were still coiled around her heart as she stared after Sebastian, watching him head for the bathroom. Her head spun with a dizzying combination of thoughts. With just a simple kiss, he left her dazed and longing for more. Yet deep down, some small part of her sensed she was in over her head. Taylor bit her lip. Whom was she kidding? She’d always known. It was part of why she’d agreed to go out with him in the first place. Even then, she’d sensed the danger and power he exuded. There was no getting away with telling a man like him no. Her gaze darted to the door and the sick churning in her stomach stomach int i ntensified ensified.. She pried herself out of bed. Her bangs fluttered upward in an uneven ripple as she blew out a deep breath and wrapped herself in the plush folds of one of the hotel’s robes. Grabbing one of the activity brochures, she then pulled open the sliding glass doors and stepped out onto the balcony. The air was wa s much much warm war mer in Marana than it had been bee n in Flagstaff. She hadn’t thoug thought ht four four hours in i n the the car c ar would have made that much difference, but here, there wasn’t even a dusting of snow, let alone a crisp layer. The sun glinted off the peaks of the Tortolita Mountains and bathed the sprawling desert basin. Thick brush and cactus dotted the surface, infusing the rich reds and browns with bursts of green. Closing her eyes for a second, Taylor relished the warm breeze and the sense of serenity radiating from the land. She shook her head. Now was not the time to daydream. It was the time to focus. Thumbing through the brochure, she frowned. As relaxing as an afternoon at the spa would be, the marks still branding her back and thighs were as visible as they were sore. She cringed remembering the feel of the sharp leather belt biting into her flesh. Massages and swimming were definitely out of the question. Besides, she wasn’t too sure she wanted to risk the possibility of getting a male masseuse. Just the notion of another another man touching touching her her had been bee n enough enough to send Sebastia Se bastian n over the the edge, e dge, and she had been fully clothed that time. She didn’t even want to think about what letting one rub her bare skin would do to his already precarious temper. Not to mention the fact that she definitely wouldn’t enjoy another woman running her hands over that gloriously lean body of his. There was w as so much to to do, do , but hiking hiking sounded sounded exhausting exhausting and what he needed most was w as rest. res t. Sebastian never struck her as the golfing type, and she’d never touched a club in her life. The mere thought of riding a horse right now made her wince. She mulled over the other choices, chewing the inside of her lip as she scrambled for something to do that might make him happy. Taylor turned at the soft whisper of the door sliding open. Her eyes lifted to Sebastian’s, searchin searc hing g for for som s omee clue cl ue as to where his mood lie. li e. The shower appeared appea red to have have eased eas ed his previous pr evious tension. Staring down at her, he offered a soft smile and pulled the door shut. Without a word, he crossed the balcony and dropped onto the padded bench. Pressed against her side, he glanced down at the pamphlets in question. The delicious smell of soap and aftershave clung to his skin and radiated off him in warm waves. She leaned against him, unable to help admiring the way his dark jeans and formfitting white tee clung to all the right places. “What “What did we decide?” he asked. asked. “They have have guide guided d Jeep J eep tours through through the the Sonoran So noran Desert. Deser t. It sounds sounds kind kind of like l ike a nature nature hike hike through through the the wil w ilderness derness,, but with wi thout out all the the hiking. hiking. It even has a stop s top at an a n ancient Hohokam Hohokam site. It says here they were some of the very first inhabitants of the area.” “A Jeep tour, huh?” he asked. “I can pick something else.” “You’re suggesting I spend the day riding around in a vehicle taking in the scenery and learning history?” “I just thought…” She fell silent at the gentle press of his forefinger.
“I wasn’t finished, doll. I would get to relax and spend a few hours sightseeing with the woman I love.” His lips twitched, and his piercing gaze swung up to meet hers. “It sounds like a perfect day to me, baby.” Sebastian polished off the the last las t bit of braised brais ed short ribs from his plate and leaned back in his chair. Rubbing a hand across his overstuffed stomach, he resisted the urge to grin. Taylor was still struggling to reach the halfway point with her dinner. The restaurant was nothing if not generous with their portions. He studied her for a long moment, watching the candlelight flicker across her delicate features. She was so damn beautiful, so perfect. He really didn’t know what he had done to deserve her. He was proud of her. She’d handled their conversation this morning extremely well. It was a good sign. Things were progressing between them, and it was time he started laying the ground rules and building the foundation for their relationship. For the first time in a long time, he was looking forward to seeing what the future might ight hold. He enjoyed her immensely, immensely, but the the time for handli handling ng Taylor with wi th kid kid gloves was coming coming to an end. She was naive, innocent in many ways, but not stupid. After their talk, she’d proven her understanding by making sure he’d enjoyed the remainder of the day and had the most relaxing time possible. While he wasn’t one for unnecessary small talk or praise, those efforts hadn’t gone unnoticed. She felt his gaze and glanced up with an uncertain smile. He returned the gesture, his grin assuring her he was in no rush. It was the truth. He savored times like these when work and the pressures of the world seemed a million miles away. Monday loomed like a dark blemish on the horizon, but for now, he was content to exist in the moment. Their waiter came by again, and Sebastian’s eyes narrowed as the young man’s attention lingered on Taylor a little too long. He was a looker. Solid muscles strained against his uniform, and his chiseled face looked like it belonged on a full-sized Abercrombie and Fitch ad. Taylor remained oblivious and focused on her food proving she was a very smart girl. Steeling his jaw, he sat up, bracing his arms on the table as he fixed the dark-haired attendant with a murderous glare. Their eyes locked briefly. Muttering an awkward apology, the young man lowered his head and scuttled away. Sebastian frowned as the would-be suitor retreated to the other side of the restaurant. It wasn’t the first time he’d chased off an admiring stare cast in Taylor’s direction, and he was certain it wouldn’t be the last. Nevertheless, it wasn’t something he enjoyed. Some men were of the mindset that it was okay for people to look as long as they didn’t touch. A few even found the perusal flattering. He wasn’t one of them. He didn’t need someone else’s approval to mark the importance and value of what was his, and he sure as hell didn’t appreciate it. Tossing his napkin on his plate, he returned his attention to the woman seated across from him. “Darling,” he murmured, drawing her attention. “Don’t force yourself if you’re finished.” She blushed. A thankful smile inched across her face, adding to her breathtaking glow. “I didn’t want to be wasteful.” “I know, sweetheart, but there’s no point in making yourself miserable.” “I think think I reached reac hed that that point poi nt about ten ten bites ago,” she s he admitted admitted with wi th a giggle. giggle. He shook his head with a chuckle. Grabbing his wallet, he fished out a crisp one hundred and dropped it on the table. It would be enough to cover the bill and leave an ample tip. Frowning, he decided to leave le ave the the kid a little l ittle som s omethin ething g extra—s extra—som omethin ething g more more valuable valuabl e than money money.. After borr bo rrowi owing ng a pen pe n from Taylor, he pulled out one of his bureau cards and jotted down a quick message on the back: Do ourself a favor. favor . The next time you see her, look l ook the other way. way. He smiled and tossed the card on the table with the money. Standing, he circled the table and pulled out Taylor’s chair. She glanced up at him as he helped her up and wound his arm around her waist, her gaze flickering to the table. “What’s with the business card?” A slow smirk smirk edged across his face.
“That? It was nothing, darling. I was just leaving the kid some valuable pointers for his future.” “With the FBI?” Sebastian shrugged. “That’s the funny thing about life. You never know who is watching and where it might lead. Look at us. One minute I’m involved in a heavy operation. The next I’m staring into your eyes, wondering where this beautiful woman came from.” She blushed, turning her head to bury her nose in his shoulder for a brief moment as he steered her outside. “You saved me that day,” she whispered. “I’ll never forget that.” Humbled by the sincerity, he released her and gripped the railing of the observation deck. A blanket of stars stretched overhead, twinkling as far as the eye could see. It was one of the things he loved most about the desert. Out here, the world and everything in it seemed so wide open. Anything was possible. In the cities things felt too constricted, too crowded. It was hard to connect with anything, let alone yourself. Words like fate—kismet danced unbidden through his mind. He studied the shadowed outlines of the cacti before turning to Taylor. He drew her against him, tucking her between his body and the railing to share in the view. Bracing his arms on either side of her, he leaned forward and nuzzled her neck. “Talk to me, darling. Tell me about your life before us—your family.” Her shoulders lifted in a sorrowful shrug. “There isn’t much to tell. My dad bailed when I was six. I don’t remember much about him, other than the fact that he had the most beautiful blue eyes and he always smelled like licorice and Old Spice. My mom did her best to hold things together when he left, but eventuall eventually y the the stress s tress becam beca me too much. uch. She sent s ent me me to live liv e with w ith my my Uncle Uncle Roy and Bryce Br yce when I was wa s twelve. I’d get an occasional letter or phone call from her, usually around the holidays, but that was it.” Sebastian frowned and planted a lingering kiss against her pulse. Closing his eyes, he savored the warm, steady beat of her flesh. “Was he good to you?” “I think think so. He tried. trie d. Things Things were w ere hard for him, him, too. He never had much much money money to to begin be gin with, and here he was saddled with another kid and an extra mouth to feed. We made it work though, and Bryce and I always came up with fun stuff to do.” “He never hit you or…” “No! God, no. He was a gruff man, and he could have one nasty bark, but he never did anything to hurt me.” “The point of punishment isn’t just to cause pain, Taylor. It’s meant to serve as a correction—a reminder,” he murmured, trailing a hand over the back of her thigh. “My intentions the other night were not to hurt you, but to better your actions and serve as a reminder that you are mine.” She shivered against him and lowered her head. “I know.” “Do you?” he asked quietly. “What is it that you know?” “I know know that that I’m yours yours,, Sebasti Se bastian. an. Comple Completely tely yours yours.” .” “Good girl,” he whispered, kissing her ear. Winding a fist in her hair, he drew her head back and wrung a soft whimper from her lips. “You have no idea how much I love hearing you say those words.” His other hand lifted the short hem of her white dress. He ran his palm over one globe of her ass, watchin wa tching g her her tremble with w ith a com co mbination of anticipation antici pation and fear. fear . Hooking one one finger under the thin lace scrap of her panties, he rubbed it along her moistening slit. Her hips rocked instinctually against him and his cock swelled as he watched her battle the conflicting waves of desire and shame battering her body. “Stop worr w orryin ying g about what other other people peopl e might might think think and focus on pleasing plea sing me.” me.” “I—I can’t,” she whispered. “Please, Sebastian. Let’s just go back to our room.” “Do I need to give you another reminder? Was I not clear enough the first time, Taylor?” “No. I’m sorry. I’ll do what you want. I swear.” He smiled against her ear. “I am going to hold you to that, darling.” Her body shook with the onset of tears, but he didn’t want tears. He wanted compliance. A quick
glance over his shoulder assured they were alone. He gave her underwear a sharp tug, yanking them halfway down her thighs. A gentle pat urged her to kick them off the rest of the way. It was a small step in the the righ r ightt direction. dir ection. What wasn’t w was as her ling l ingeri ering ng reluctan rel uctance. ce. Tension hum hummed through through her her body sign si gnali aling ng her heart wasn’t on the same par as her actions. Sighing, he released her long enough to retrieve the lacy garment from the ground and stuff it deep into his front pocket. Letting his stare bore into her from behind, he undid his zipper and sprung his straining shaft free. Taylor stiffened as he slowly tugged her dress back up and prodded between her thighs. He felt the toned muscles there there twitch as she fought fought the the urge to press pre ss them them togeth together. er. Reaching around around her, he clam cla mped his hand over her throat in gentle warning. The other hand secured her hips as he drove into her tight heat and buried himself to the hilt. Her strangled cry echoed through the barren stretch of desert, wringing a smile from his lips. “Come on,” he urged, dragging her backwards with him to a small bench. Taylor whimpered, squirming as he pulled her onto his lap. Her feet scrabbled against the ground seeking purchase and a way to relieve the pressure. Sebastian shook his head. He had no intentions of making it that easy. “This isn’t about you. Sit still and hook your feet behind my calves.” He groaned as she obeyed, and the position brought her down even harder. Rocking his hips, he ground ground up int i nto o her, drawi dra wing ng a muffled muffled cry c ry of pain. pai n. Her body b ody shook with the the strain. s train. Snaring Snari ng her chin, he turned her face enough that he could claim her lips. His hand slid under the hem of her dress between her parted thighs. Taylor moaned in understanding as his middle finger found the small nub above her slit. He pressed against it, rubbing her in hard fast strokes. Breaking their kiss, he let his head fall back to watch her face and keep a close eye on the door. “Is it sinking in yet, Taylor? There’s more than one way for me to prove my point,” he growled, driving up inside her. She bit back a sob at the increase in pressure, her fingers sinking into his forearm in pleading. “I don’t care if it takes all night. You’re going to give me what I want. You’re the one who decided you would rather do that in pain.” He rubbed her slit harder. A low rumble built inside his chest as he felt her body throb and contract. Slick moisture coated his finger and her breathing hitched, signaling she was getting close. The need for release was growing unbearable. He picked up his efforts until his moans joined her whimpering gasps. He snarled in frustration, straightening the front of her dress and pulling his hand away as the door to the observation deck cracked open. He pulled her back against his chest, so it would appear she only sat on his lap, cuddling. An older gentleman wandered outside. His milky stare flickered over them briefly, and he regarded them as if startled. Smoothing a hand over the red and black checkers on his plaid shirt, he offered an amicable nod, his wrinkled lips pursing into a smile. “Newlyweds?” he asked. Sebastian Sebas tian ground ground his teeth, doing his his best bes t to keep his annoyance annoyance from showing. It wasn’t the geezer’s fault. He had no clue what he was interrupting. Still, he couldn’t help but wonder why people had to be so nosey. Or stupid. A simple glance at their ring fingers would have answered that question. Maybe Maybe the man did notice and was wa s just j ust desperate despe rate for sm s mall talk. Unf Unfortun ortunately, ately, that wasn’t going to happen happe n tonight. tonight. “Not yet,” yet,” he replied, giving giving as curt of a respon res ponse se as a s possible. poss ible. “Soon then,” the old man answered with a nod. “I remember those days well. Enjoy the love while it lasts. Life goes by too quick. Before you know it, one of you is gone and all you have left are the memori emories es of nights nights like li ke this. this. It sure is i s beautifu b eautifull out o ut here here this this evening.” Taylor winced. Her body tightened around him as she squirmed ever so slightly. Whether he meant to or not, their visitor was only prolonging her misery. Sebastian patted her thigh, trying to settle her back
down. “I don’t mean to be rude,” he stated softly, “but we were trying to have an important conversation. Do you think you could excuse us for a while? We won’t be long.” The wizened old man’s mouth popped open into a silent ‘o’ of understanding. His head of wiry white hair bobbed in agreement. “Yes, yes of course. I’ll grab a glass of wine and come out later. I’m sorry to have intruded.” Sebastian forced a smile and winked. “It’s no trouble, sir. Have a pleasant evening.” “What an enjoyable young man you are. The same to you and your lovely Miss.” Taylor sagged with relief as the door swung back shut. He couldn’t help but chuckle. Rocking beneath her, her, he slid sli d his hand hand back ba ck up to the the warm w arm junction junction between betwe en her thighs. thighs. “When “When are you going going to learn lear n to trust me, me, Taylor?” Ta ylor?” he murm murmured ured against a gainst her her neck. “Did you reall rea lly y think think I would let l et another another man see your your body or that that I would w ould put something something that’s that’s private pri vate betwee b etween n us us on on display? I told you, you are mine alone to enjoy. I also warned you would not like the consequences of avoiding avoi ding my my touch. touch. The next next time time I try tr y to express my affection, I don’t expect to be b e denied. de nied. Is that that clear cl ear?” ?” “Yes, Sebastian Sebas tian.” .” She whimpered as he ground up into her. Using his thumb, he strummed her body until it clamped in a savage grip. An agonized scream tore from her throat as she tightened and crashed around him in a series seri es of devastat devas tating ing contractions. contractions. His own ow n body responded responded in a primal surge. surge. The pleasure w as too much. Locking an arm around her waist, he heaved to his feet and shoved her face down over the bench. His head fell back with unparalleled bliss as he pounded into her with all he had. Relief found him in a quick, brutal release. His legs threatened to give out as he came, and a deafening roar drowned out her cries, crie s, echoing across the the land. la nd. He collapsed against Taylor’s back. He gasped for breath while his heart thundered in his chest and a series ser ies of aftershocks aftershocks rocked him to his his core. After After a few seconds, he trembled trembled and slid his over sensitized body from hers. She remained motionless; her hands still clenched around the middle railing with white-knuckled force as he adjusted himself and zipped his pants. Leaning over her again, he brushed the damp hair away from the side of her face. “I c-can’t move,” she whimpered. Sebastian studied her for a moment. It wasn’t a complaint, just the simple truth. He nodded in understanding. Running his fingers through her hair, he pulled her to him, kissing her deeply. “It’s okay, sweetheart,” he whispered. Holding her up, he covered her mouth in passionate claim. Her lips were soft beneath his, her body pliant. She was exhausted and dazed. Scooping her up, he tucked her dress beneath her thighs and cradled her against his chest. “It’s alright, baby,” he soothed. “I got you.” Sprawled on the couch behind her, Sebastian draped his leg over the top of Taylor’s in a search to get more comfortable. His eyes fluttered open and darted to the television before drooping back shut. It was the perfect afternoon. The kind where he felt lazy and content, too relaxed to move or give a damn about anyth anything ing other other than than holding her. her. His arms tightened tightened aroun ar ound d Taylor in a brief bri ef hug, hug, seeking to deepen deepe n the press of their bodies. Moaning, she leaned back, her ribs rising beneath his arm with a violent yawn. He smiled and buried his nose in the fragrant haven of her hair. It was hard to say how long they’d been sleeping, but the Brothers and Sisters marath ara thon on they’d they’d been b een watchin wa tching g had had played p layed its self s elf out o ut and and ended long ago. He tamped down a small pang of regret and shame. The show probably fell a bit too far under the girlie soap opera category, but Taylor had him hooked on it and damn if he didn’t find some of the story arcs interesting. The stretch of her jaw was contagious. Groaning, he surrendered to a yawn of his own and arched against her back. “Quit that,” he scolded.
Her body jerked with silent laughter. “Sorry.” Craning his head, he peered through the massive glass doors leading out onto the balcony. His gaze scanned the sky, searching for the high arc of the sun. It sat lower than he expected. Pegging the time around five, he sighed. No wonder his stomach was cramping. They’d slept through lunch and it was already pushing close to dinner. Still, he was reluctant to move. Rather than letting him rest, all the past two days had done was allow the previous weeks to catch up to him. He wanted to freeze time somehow and stay like this forever. Taylor startled at the shrill ring of the phone. He winced. It was highly unlikely it was the front desk checking in with a courtesy call. He should have known better. It wasn’t safe to let go, to get too comfortable and relaxed. That’s when things always reared up to bite him in the ass. Slamming his eyes shut, he gave a pleading shake of his head, momentarily willing the sound to go away. For two whole days, there there had been noth nothing ing but blessed blesse d silence. si lence. Radio silence, s ilence, as he liked to call it. Sebastian’s heart sank knowing a break in that reprieve could only mean one thing. He offered an apologetic frown as Taylor rolled rol led over to face him. him. Her grey eyes eyes were wounded wounded and beseechin bese eching. g. “Don’t answer it. Please. For all they know, we aren’t in our room.” Brushing the hair from her face, he kissed her forehead. “I’m sorry, baby. I have to.” “But you need this. We head back tomorrow morning. Can’t it wait just a few more hours? What can you do now? We’re almost four hours away.” “Taylor,” he warned softly. Patting her thigh, he edged her out of the way and crossed the room. He picked up the phone, not bothering to mask his disappointed sigh. “Yeah?” “Baas?” Josh’s voice asked. “No. It’s the Pope. What do you want, Reevers?” “I’m sorry. I know you’re on vacation, but we got problems, Sebastian. You need to head home. They want you here first thing in the morning.” He reached up and pinched his sinuses. “What sort of problems?” “The kind that involve disgruntled employees.” Sebastian lowered himself onto the edge of the bed. His gaze darted to the other room to settle on Taylor. “I thought the team was putting that issue to bed.” “We thought so, too. Some problems are like cockroaches. No matter what you do, they won’t die. The little bastards just keep resurfacing.” “Jesus Christ, Josh,” he growled, plowing an agitated hand through his hair. “I guess Marx was right. The guy isn’t as stupid as he seemed. We need you here, Baas. It’s better, safer, this way.” w ay.” Blowing out a deep breath, he clenched his free hand into a fist, slowly opening and closing it as he fought to get his rising temper under control. “I’ll be there.” He hung up without waiting for a response. His stare bore into Taylor, his mind whirling. A sick feeling feeli ng churned churned in i n the the pit p it of his stomach, stomach, making making it contract. Bile Bil e rose r ose,, burning the the back of his throa throat, t, and he lowered his head with a sad shake. They had no problem killing off his family and taking out his innocent nephew in the process, but a threat like Todd still roamed free? Flopping back on the bed, he sigh si ghed ed and raked ra ked his hands through through his his hair with wi th a sharp tug. tug. He didn’t did n’t know know what upset him more more:: the fact that the asshole was still out there somewhere waiting to make a play, or the fact that this was the first he had heard about it. Both burned his butt and made his blood boil. Sebastian glanced up as a slender shadow fell across the doorway. Uncertainty and hesitation darkened Taylor’s face as she leaned against the wooden frame. Forcing a smile, he patted the bed beside him. “Come here, sweetheart.”
He reached for her, drawi dr awin ng her her down to straddle him. him. Sorrow Sorr ow played pl ayed on her her features. His chest ached as he ran his thumb across the pouty swell of her lower lip. “We’re leaving le aving,, aren’t we?” “Yeah, baby. We are. I have no choice,” he said, spearing his fingers through her hair. Disappointment dimmed the hopeful light in her eyes. The sight of it killed him. Forcing his attention elsewhere, he ran his hands over her breasts and kneaded the full mounds before he snared the slender cradle of her hips. His body responded with an instinctual throb. Sebastian bit back a chuckle upon realizing the games he’d been playing worked both ways. His body was as every bit as primed and conditioned as hers. Even the slightest contact between them was enough to spur his desire. Tamping it down, he forced himself to meet her gaze. “Do you want to grab something here or on the way home?” Taylor sighed and looked away. “Whatever is easiest for you.” Cupping Cupping her chin, he forc forced ed her attention attention back bac k to him. him. “That isn’t is n’t what I asked.” She bit her lip and the thick curtain of her lashes lowered to flutter against the high slopes of her cheeks. Sebastian tamped down a groan. He loved that look. She looked so submissive—so demure. “Let’s order something. You have to be starving by now and it would be nice to share one last meal in bed.” His lips quirked with the beginnings of a smile. He understood the sentiment all too well. It had been heaven while it lasted: breakfast in bed, lunch in bed, sometimes dinner, and lots of passion. He was surprised either of them could still move. Maybe that was why he was so tired. If so, he didn’t foresee a cure anytime soon. He’d gladly suffer through the exhaustion a happy man. “Whatever you want, darling.” “I want you,” she whispered, lowering her body to splay against him. “You can have that, too,” he promised. Fisting her sable locks, he drew her down and claimed her with a bruising kiss.
IV. IV.
Taylor struggled with a wave of guilt and nostalgia as the truck stop rolled into view. It had been so long since she’d last stepped through those doors despite her assurances she would return often. She missed those dilapidated walls and the old familiar faces. Seeing it again filled her with a feeling that was almost like returning home. Still, she couldn’t help but worry how Irene and the rest of the staff would react. It had been months since she last spoken to any of them, and she felt horrible that she’d broken her promise to check in on Earl. Things had just been so busy lately, so hectic. Her grip tightened on the steering wheel as she steered into the parking lot. Maybe it wasn’t too late to rekindle her friendships frie ndships and a nd make make amends. amends. She navigated the gleaming maroon Chrysler around a series of crater-sized potholes and into the most secluded parking space she could find. She couldn’t help but worry someone would ding her doors or scratch the pristine paint. Things like that had happened all too often to her poor battered Dodge. Maybe they thought she wouldn’t notice, or that it wouldn’t matter when the truck was in such bad condition to begin with, but she had and it did. She’d worked hard to pay for that vehicle. The thought of someone recklessl rec klessly y bashing the the beautiful beautiful 300 3 00 made her sick sic k to her stomach. So did di d the thoug thought ht of explaining explaining it to to Sebastian. It was hard to tell what his his reaction r eaction would be, or where his mood would lie. He was just as apt to shrug it off, as he was to get that terrifying look in his eyes and start interrogating her as to why she hadn’t been more careful with her belongings. It was best to cover all of her bases now and play things safe rather than end up being sorry. She raked her fingers through her hair, took a deep breath, and eased out of the car. The frigid air hit her lungs in a shockwave, forcing her to cough. Temperatures had reached a record low earlier in the week and showed no signs of letting up anytime soon. The top layer of dirt-encrusted snow was a solid sheet of ice. It crackled beneath her boots but didn’t cave. She skirted her way carefully across the parking par king lot, grateful when w hen she she finally finall y reached reac hed the the diner d iner doors. door s. Pulling them them open, she stomped the the chu c hunk nkss of ice and salt from her feet. Her cheeks stung as the blood beneath them warmed and Irene glanced up from behind the counter with no small measure of surprise. The obscene arch of her eyebrows spiked even higher, and her bright red lips puckered into an exaggerated ‘o.’ Flinging her stained dishtowel down, Irene rounded the long stretch of dented stainless steel and snatched Taylor up into a hug. “Oh my my God! Look Look at you,” she squealed. sq uealed. Pulling back, she held Taylor at arm ar m’s length length and shook her head. “Hey Ralph! Come look at what the cat dragged in!” Embarrassed heat flooded Taylor’s face. Wincing, she tried to avoid breathing in anymore of the redhead’s cloying perfume. The sickeningly sweet smell of roses battered her in waves. Pressing her forefinger against her lips, her brow knitted as she fought back a dizzying wave of nausea. She’d harbored a secret aversion to the scent ever since her best friend’s funeral. It was something she usually managed to keep under wraps, but today it struck her full force. The pungent smell of warm grease and coffee permeating the diner wasn’t making her stomach fare any better. Offering a weak smile, she stumbled back a step. “Honey, you’re pale. Come sit down,” Irene urged, gently taking hold of her elbow. She She steered steere d Taylor over to the the row of padded stools and eased her dow n. Concern drew the waitress’s wai tress’s impish impish features features as sh s he dropped droppe d onto onto the the seat beside besi de her. “Can I get you something, sweetie? Some toast maybe or some tea?” “No. I’m fine. Thank you. I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.”
Irene emitted an airy laugh and gestured to the knotted wood walls around them. “Take a look around you, Tay. What more excuse do you need?” “True,” she admitted with a giggle. She glanced up as Ralph popped his head around the corner and emerged from the kitchen alcove. A wide grin split the cook’s weathered face. His icy blue eyes shone with delight as he wiped his hands on the front of his apron and approached them to lean against the other side of the counter. His silver ponytail dangled over the broad span of his shoulder. “Miss McAvay! Well if you ain’t a sight for sore eyes! Please tell me you came back here looking for your job.” Her mouth opened and closed. Shaking her head, Taylor bit back a laugh. “I’m afraid not. I’m only here looking for my friends. I missed you guys,” she said with a shy smile. Her gaze darted over the empty stretch of stools. “Speaking of, where’s Earl?” She watched Irene and Ralph exchange a brief worried glance. All hints of playfulness and cheer fled the waitress’s face. “I’m sorry, Tay,” she muttered, hanging her head. “Earl passed away last month. I thought you knew.” Tears stung her eyes as she sank her teeth into the swell of her lower lip. Crushing guilt entombed her heart. Drawing a shuddering breath, Taylor shook her head. Her chin trembled. “No,” she whispered. “No, I didn’t know.” A heavy sigh filtered through the silence. Irene nudged her with an elbow a few seconds later. Her bright bright red lips l ips parted with w ith a teasing smile. smile. “Maybe you should tell that rich boyfriend of yours to let you out of your ivory tower a little more often.” She winked to soften the blow of her words, but truth still lingered in her eyes. “How are things going with him, anyway?” “Hell, why bother asking? Just look at her, Irene. Those are some nice digs, and I’m willing to bet that that fancy car out there there in i n the the parking pa rking lot is hers, too. Looks like things things are a re going pretty pre tty damn good if you ask me.” An edge of bitterness rode his voice. Her brow knitted and her cheeks grew hot as she regarded the cook in confusion. Shifting uncomfortably in light of their comments, Taylor forced her attention to the counter. She reached for the saltshaker and twirled it, giving her hands something to do. “Things are going well, and yes, Sebastian is very good to me. He’s very generous.” Ralph snorted and her eyes flew to his. Irene shot him a look of pleading. “What? Don’t look at me like that. I’m just voicing what the rest of this town is thinking.” Taylor swallowed, her chin lifting a notch as she regarded the man poised across from her. “What would that be?” she asked. “If he’s such a nice guy, why don’t you have him put that generous spirit to good use and do something to help your family out?” “Ralph, don’t….” Irene begged. “Oh come on,” he said gesturing to Taylor. “The whole town knows she’s shacked up with some Fed, yet her her famil family y is looking at doing hard hard time. time. Does Doe s that seem see m right right to you? you? Don’t you even sit si t there there and tell me there’s nothing he could do. Everybody knows all those government agents are in cahoots together. The word on the street is he could have helped but didn’t. In fact, he told the bat boys to lock them up and throw away the key!” “Where…” she drew a shaky breath and tried to still the tremble in her hands. “Where did you hear that?” “From “Fro m your your uncle uncle’s ’s own lips l ips,, swee s weeth thear eart. t. The agent holdi holding ng him in custody found found the the whole w hole thing quite hilarious. But you wouldn’t know anything about that either now, would ya? When’s the last time
you even bothere bothered d checkin c hecking g in on Roy and your your cousin? co usin? They have have an arraignm arr aignment ent next next week.” His Hi s icy i cy glower hardened. “Your uncle and I go way back, Taylor. He’s a good man. A good man who got caught making one stupid mistake.” The air left her body in a ragged exhale. Shouldering her purse, she shook her head and stood. Irene’s hand fell across her arm in a gentle plea. Swallowing against the dizzying combination of anger and pain, she pinned the cook with a steely glare. “That one stupid mistake almost cost cos t me me ever e veryt ything hing.. I’m sorry sorr y if you and and the rest re st of this town tow n don’t see it that way, but I do. As for Sebastian, it’s not his job to go around bailing people out of their messes. My uncle was well aware of the risks, and they were ones he decided to take. I wasn’t given that choice.” She started star ted for the the door d oor then then paused. Turning, Turning, she stopped to face him one more more time. time. “An “ And d just j ust for future future reference, I would appreciate it if you and the rest of this town kept your damn speculations to yourself.” The glass doors rattled with a forceful slam. Tears stung her eyes, blinding her as she hurried across the parking lot. Her boot caught the edge of a pothole and she stumbled, crying out in pain and frustration as her ankle twisted. Cursing, she pummeled the side of her purse with a balled fist. All she wanted to do was go home and get as far away from this place and the people in it as possible. She’d never longed for Sebastian’s strength or reassurance more. Taylor startled, turning with a cry as a hand fell over her shoulder shoulder and stopped her hasty hasty retreat to her her car. c ar. Her head thrashed thrashed in a silent s ilent plea as Irene stared back bac k at her. her. “Oh honey,” the woman soothed, pulling her into a fierce hug. “It’s okay. He didn’t mean those things.” “Yes he did.” The thick, teased hair pressed against her face muffled her miserable answer. Irene pulled back and gave her arm a gentle squeeze. “You know Ralph. He’s just mad, sugar. Your uncle’s a good friend of his. That’s what landed you this job in the first place.” Her face fell with an empathetic frown. “Come on. Let’s go grab a bite to eat.” “I’m not hungry.” “At least let me take you home. You’re in no condition to drive right now.” Taylor shook her head. “I can’t Sebastian would—he wouldn’t like it if I left my car here.” A doubtful scowl threatened the redhead’s face. Planting her hands on her hips, she sighed. “All right, I’ll at least follow you home then and make sure you get there in one piece.” This time, she offered a slight smile. “You were never the greatest driver to begin with.” Sebastian studied his phone for a long moment, taking in the coordinates. His forehead creased as he rubbed the back of his neck. The location was familiar, placing Taylor at the diner where she used to work. wor k. What What he couldn’t figure out was why. What What was wa s she s he doing there there?? Why hadn’t she told him she was w as leaving? A slight twinge of annoyance rippled through him. Frowning, he ran a forefinger above his lip and swiped out of the the application. appl ication. Josh elbowed his side. Shootin Shooting g his his partner partner a sidelong si delong scowl, he glanced up to find their director’s stare boring into him. Displeasure and curiosity burned in the dark pits of Marx’s eyes. “How nice of you to finally listen in, Sebastian.” His head cocked to the side as he planted his massive hands on the folding table. “Is there something of importance you would like to share with the rest res t of the team?” team?” “No, sir.” “You were tending to personal business then,” he stated with a nod. “Or perhaps my briefing is boring you?” A humorless smile stretched his face. “It was a bit of both.” His teammates sniggered behind him. Even Josh lifted a fist and coughed in an attempt to mask his amused snort. Marx didn’t share in the consensus. His ebony gaze narrowed and it wasn’t until Sebastian
slid his phone into his pocket that the bull of a man returned his attention to the diagram of papers taped on the the wall w all behind him. him. “As I was saying before your leader decided to turn this meeting into his personal social hour, there have been no confirmed sightings of our target since Operation Smile was put into effect. There’s also been no recovery. No recovery means no body. I should not have to explain what this means, boys, but for those of you who are running slow this morning no body means either his putrid little corpse has gone undiscovered or our target is still out there. I will not get into why this poses an issue for you or your team.” Pushing thoughts of Taylor aside, Sebastian dragged his hand across his mouth. It posed a very definite issue. A serious one he could have done without. Todd was trained as a member of their team. He’d endured endured some of the most most rut r uthless hless trainin trai ning g imaginable. imaginable. The man man was physic physicall ally y and mentally mentally prim pri med to kill without effort or conscience. He’d participated in operations. He knew how to target and strike. If he was out there, he posed a threat. Not just to society, but to the rest of the team as well. A blackened scowl tightened Sebastian’s face. If Todd was still out there, he was reeling and hung hungry ry for vengeance—f vengeance—for or blood. bl ood. His blood. His team’s team’s blood, and a nd possibly Taylor’s as well. well . Given his training, he would target what meant the most to each of them, exploiting any weakness he could find. He would circle long and hard before closing in for the kill. Rigid tension coiled through his muscles, winding around them until they ached. He exchanged a brief glance with Josh. The troubled look in his partner’s eyes told him he was thinking the same thing. “While we have no visual confirmation on our target, there has been a bit of activity starting to crop up here,” Marx said, pointing to an aerial view of a yellow house and the outlying property. “This is his brother’s home. Steven Laychee is a known member of a special ops group. They disbanded him for questionable activity and refusal to follow orders. Since then he’s been operating under the radar, but his ties to people like him still remain strong.” Sebastian blew out a deep breath. Things kept going from bad to worse. The coffee and glazed doughnuts he’d scarfed down earlier pitched in his gut. Keeping his attention on their director, he did his best to ignore Josh’s incredulous look. It was bad enough he could feel the disbelief and anxiety rolling off his partner. He had no desire to see it as well. The fluorescent lights overhead seemed blinding and swelteringly hot all of a sudden. Shifting, he tugged at his banded shirt collar. The cheap metal folding chair creaked beneath him. “His relationship with our target was allegedly estranged. That certainly appeared to be the case during his brief stint with this team, but since his disappearance, Laychee and his associates have been engaging in suspicious activity. They’re building up their weapons. We’re talking a small arsenal of semiautomatics, explosives, and assault rifles. The BATF is aware of the situation. Whether this has to do with Target S or not, Laychee is a man we need to keep our eyes on.” “What is our recommended course of action here, sir?” Dominic asked. Eyes narrowing, Sebastian ground his teeth and awaited a response. “That is a question questio n for your team leader, leade r, not me, me, Speci Sp ecial al Agent Agent Chase Chase.. I merely give you guy guyss the ground ground work. w ork. He lays the the foundation.” foundation.” “I under understand stand that, that, sir s ir.. I was w as only asking for for your your recom rec omm mendations.” Marx shifted his attention to Sebastian. Seeing the frustration in their director’s gaze, he issued a curt nod, assuring him he would handle Dominic’s transgressions later. This seemed to please the man. His generous lips twitched at the corners before he lifted a hand to swipe at the damp sheen coating his chocolate chocola te skin. It made made him feel better to know know he wasn’t was n’t the the only one who’d w ho’d grown grow n uncom uncomfortably fortably hot. “Sir?” Dominic Dominic ask as ked. Sebastian balled his fists, pressing them deep into the taut muscles of his thighs. One more
comment and their director wouldn’t have to wonder if he was going to pull the man aside. He was growing growi ng dangero dangerously usly close clos e to rippi r ipping ng him out of his chair in front of the the ent e ntir iree room r oom and and rem r eminding inding him him of his place. He doubted Marx would mind. In fact, something told him the big man would enjoy the show. Slinging his arm over the back of his chair, he leveled Dominic with a murderous glare. The message got through loud and clear. His teammate paled and lowered his eyes. Sebastian snorted. A look was nothing compared to the pain and corrective measures waiting around the bend. He turned back around at the sound of their director’s voice. “Those of you on surveillance need to gather all the possible intell you can on this man, his family, and any one he comes into contact with. Be careful when running those operations. This man has strolled on our side of the fence and he knows what to look for. Your team leader will direct you from there. In the meantime, I suggest you all keep your eyes open and your loved ones safe.”
Taylor couldn’t hold back her smile as she led Irene through the house, giving her a guided tour. The The envious envious expression expressi on on her friend’s face said sai d it all and fill filled ed her with wi th a deep sense of pride. Not for herself, but for Sebastian and all of his accomplishments. He worked hard and provided well, both of which showed. showed. The coppertop copper top released releas ed a whistle as she took in the the small wine w ine room and and wan wa ndered into into the kitchen. Running a heavily lacquered nail over the granite counters, she shook her head and lifted her dancing gaze to Taylor’s. “You have it made. I bet the holidays were really something else here.” Her smile faltered as memories resurfaced. Brushing them aside, she focused on the wonderful Christmas Christmas her and Sebastia Se bastian n had had shared, s hared, rather than than focus on the the ugly events of the night night before. “They were,” she said. It was all she could manage. “Were the meals meals catered?” Taylor laughed and leaned a hip against the island, her cheeks coloring slightly. “Not unless you count me me and a nd his sister. si ster. Trust me, me, betwee b etween n the the food and the presents pres ents alone, Seb spent more more than than enough enough.” .” “Seb is it?” the the waitress w aitress asked with a lecherous dance of her eyebrows. “And “And what did this mysterious Seb get you?” Taylor eased the teardrop pendant from beneath the neckline of her shirt. Her fingers stroked the warm smooth metal with reverent affection. Irene sucked in a sharp gasp and surged forward, her hands already alre ady reaching reaching up up to garner garner a closer look. “Oh, Tay, that is gorgeous!” she exclaimed, lifting it in her fingers. “I know. Plus he gave me the boots I was wearing earlier, some naughty lingerie, and my car. He claims the lingerie was more for his enjoyment than mine,” she confessed with a giggle, “but Sebastian spoils me. He really does. In fact, we just got back from a three day mountain retreat at the most incredible hotel I’ve ever seen.” “You’re so lucky. All I got from my last boyfriend was a DVD and a funky tee shirt.” The redhead laughed, her eyes still skimming her surroundings. “Damn, honey. I had no idea the FBI paid so well. Does he have any single friends? You seriously need to hook a girl up!” “I don’t go around asking him if his friends are available. Jesus, Irene!” Laughing, Taylor wadded up a dishtowel and threw it at her. Turning for the fridge, she pulled the stainless steel door open and kept it propped with her hip while she rummaged through the bin. She grabbed the selection of cold cuts and cheeses and placed them on the counter before seizing a crisp head of lettuce. Irene wandered through the sprawling open area taking in the décor while Taylor rinsed the head and chopped off a few fresh slices. “He has impeccable taste,” Irene mused, trailing a finger over the back of the leather couch and the cashmere throw draped across it. “Between you and this house, I’d say the man’s done quite well for
himself. He must be something else. After all, he did whisk away our star employee. I believe this was also the same girl who claimed there wasn’t a man in a hundred miles radius worth dating.” Taylor couldn’t help but b ut laugh. laugh. “I might might have have been a little hasty with that that asses as sessm sment.” ent.” Walking to the pantry, she pulled out a loaf of multigrain bread and stopped at the cupboards to grab two plates. She set her bundle down and focused on making their sandwiches. Her mouth watered in anticipation of smoked turkey and Swiss. Taylor’s brow furrowed as her stomach rolled again. As hungry as she was, just the thought of eating was making her queasy again. She frowned, wondering if she’d picked up some kind of bug at the hotel. Covering her mouth, she slapped on the top layers of bread. Refusing to meet her friend’s inquisitive stare, she pushed one of the plates across the island and gathered everything back up to put it in the fridge. Grabbing two cans of sweet tea out of the door, she wandered over to the table in the morning room where Irene had moved their plates. “Are you sure you’re okay, sugar? You’re looking awful pale again.” Taylor nodded, picking at the corner of her bread. “I’ll be fine. I probably shouldn’t have skipped breakfast this morning. I just didn’t feel like eating without Sebastian.” “Oh my god, girl!” Irene exclaimed, chucking a piece of crust at her. “You have got it bad!” Her cheeks warmed with the accusation. Smiling, she lowered her head. “I know. I can’t help it. I love him. I really do.” “It shows,” Irene said, flashing a saucy wink. “Hell, your face lights up like a damn Christmas tree every time you say his name.” “Huh.” She tamped down a giggle. “If it lights up now, I can only imagine what my face must look like when I’m screaming his name in the throes of passion.” “It is quite a sight.” Taylor startled at the all too familiar voice. Her face burned with embarrassment as her and Irene both whirled in their seats to find Sebastian standing behind them. She swallowed, pressing her lips together as his gaze locked with hers before shifting to her friend. His expression held no clue as to where his thoughts or moods lie. Only a hint of curiosity rode his stoic features. Her stomach cramped as she wondered wonder ed how long l ong he’d he’d been standin s tanding g there there.. Long enough enough.. That much much was wa s obvious. obvi ous. “Oh, Taylor. He’s a hottie. Look at that uniform,” Irene declared in a stage whisper as she surged to her feet. She strolled around the table and grinned. “Hi. You must be the Sebastian I’ve heard so much about. I’m Irene. Taylor and I worked together at the diner.” His gaze flickered to her outstretched hand. Giving the redhead a slight nod, he accepted her shake. “Hello, Irene. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” “Likewise, honey. Taylor speaks so highly of you. I almost feel like I am getting to meet the king or something.” Sebastian’s soft chuckle flooded through the room as he lifted a brow. “Does she now?” “Oh yes. She’s smitten, and now I see why. She’s very lucky. I was just admiring your beautiful home. I love the way you’ve decorated.” He gave a strained smile. “Thank you.” Sebastian sidestepped her and crossed the room, stooping to pick the piece of crust up off the floor. Leaning over Taylor, he kissed the top of her head and winked before straightening. “I missed you, darling. I don’t mean to be rude, but I need a shower. You ladies behave and enjoy your lunch,” he said, giving Irene a curt nod of departure on his way past. “Would you like me to make you a sandwich or something for when you come down?” Taylor asked. He paused at the bottom of the steps and gave a slow shake of his head. “No, baby. I ate before I came home and I have some work to do. Thank you though.”
Irene gaped after him before turning her incredulous stare on Taylor. Her ivory cheeks flushed, making the freckles beneath her makeup stand out in bright contrast. “Okay. All I am going to say is it’s no wonder you quit! Holy shit! And those manners! Look at you all shacked up with Mr. Charming.” Giggling, Taylor lowered her head and tucked her hair behind her ears. “Stop it. He’ll hear you.” “I don’t care,” Irene said with a laugh. Her pointy elbow jostled Taylor in play on her way back to her seat. “I don’t know who is hiding who now. Are you sure he doesn’t have any single friends?” “I told you before, I’m not asking that.” The waitress shrugged and took a leisurely drink of her tea. “Suit yourself, sugar, but if you don’t I will,” wil l,” she teased, giving a lecherous wiggle of her her brows. br ows. Sebastian rolled his neck in an attempt to shake some of the tension knotted below the surface. Straining his ears, he listened to the chatter filtering up from downstairs and gave a soft snort of disgust. He winced as their houseguest’s high-pitched laughter wafted up the steps and down the hall. Company was the last thing he’d wanted or needed. After the day he’d had, all he’d wanted to do was shower, change, and lose himself in Taylor’s embrace. He flexed his fist in experimentation. The battered knuckles sent a low throb of pain through his hand, and he shook his head. If what he’d seen and heard so far were any indication, the woman downstairs would benefit from a little corrective discipline of her own. He wasn’t sure what her angle was, and even less so that he wanted that type of crass demeanor rubbing off on Taylor. What kind of person threw food in someone else’s house? Then there were the comments and the way her eyes kept roaming over him, just little things that wormed their way under his skin. She was trouble waiting to happen. He sighed and made his way into the bathroom. It was time to unwind. Let go. The tension and anger still thrumming through his system had him on edge. It was times like this when he needed Taylor the most. Her touch, her love, served as a soothing balm. It helped erase the ugliness, the parts of him he needed to be outside the sanctity of their home. Their home that was currently being defiled by over perfumed trailer trash. It was going to take hours to get rid of that smell. Turning on the water, he then stripped down and stepped beneath the massaging spray. Sebastian braced his hands against the wall and leaned forward, tilting his head down as he savored the hot needles pelting his back. It was as close to a massage as he was going to get. Annoyance burned like a smoldering ember in his gut. The scent of violence and blood still clung to his skin. Then there was the added issue of Todd. Target S—the sudden thorn in his side. Was he still out there? Was his relationship with his brother really estranged? Did this sudden amassing of weapons have to do with what had happened to him, or was this ex Special Forces agent up to something else? He growled, shaking the water from his head. In the end, it really didn’t matter. Rabid dogs needed put down, and that’s what he got paid to do. By the time he’d finished washing and slipping into a pair of jeans and faded cotton tee, Sebastian’s mind was still whirling. It had shifted gears, centering on what he needed to do to protect his family and keep them safe. Taylor wasn’t going to like some of those decisions, but they were for the best. He padded down the stairs and into the kitchen. The women were still sitting at the table, conversing over their cans of tea. Sensing him, Taylor turned and offered an uncertain smile. His stare travelled to her friend before shifting back to her. He didn’t miss the flicker of appraisal in the redhead’s eyes or the way her attention seemed to keep gravitating below his waist. Sebastian felt his own gaze narrow in response. “Taylor.” He motioned her to his side with a slight inclination of his head. Glancing back at Irene, he forced a smile. “Excuse us for a moment.” Confusion stamped Taylor’s face as he pulled the laundry room door shut behind them. She backed against the washer, her eyes darting to his. The way her gaze flickered to his waist in search of his
belt was not lost on him. “I’m sorry,” she blurted. “I didn’t think you would be home so early, and I had no clue you were standing there. I’m sorry if my comments embarrassed you.” He regarded her for a long moment and nodded. Inching forward, he pinned Taylor against the washer with his body and braced his hands on either side of her. “It’s not like you to be so brazen,” he said, reaching up to trail a finger down the side of her neck. “Is that the kind of behavior her company elicits?” She shook her head. “No, Sebastian. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again.” “See that it doesn’t,” he warned. She shivered as he cupped her chin. He traced her mouth with the pad of his thumb as he stared down at her. “On the other hand, I’m glad you take such enjoyment from the things I do to you.” Taylor opened her mouth to speak, but he silenced her with a shake of his head. “Drop your your pants and turn around.” around.” She shook with an uncertain tremor. Her hands trembled as she slowly peeled her jeans down. She glanced at the door, pleading branding her face, but she turned around. The grate of his zipper sounded unnaturally loud in the hushed confines of the room. It took a little coaxing, but she soon dampened against his hand. Lining Lining himself himself up, he grabbed grabbe d her hips and a nd pushed into the the tight heat heat of her body. Sebastian Seba stian growled and stilled with a shudder. Sliding a hand around front, he ground deep and strummed his fingers across her pulsing nub. He felt her stiffen and brace herself against the threat of pain. “Relax, “Rela x, darling,” darl ing,” he murm murmured ured against a gainst her ear. ea r. “You didn’t do anyth anything. ing. I just want to feel you and and enjoy that pleasure you claim I give. Though you may want to hurry. Your friend is out there there waiting.” w aiting.” He moaned moaned feeling feeli ng the the play pl ay of her body b ody aroun aro und d his. Each quiver, quiver , each ea ch tightenin tightening, g, grew grew more powerful, adding to his torment as he fought to remain still. Taylor arched against him. Her hips rocked against his fingers. She panted, and her imploring whimpers threatened to push him over the edge. Grinding his teeth, he doubled his efforts and growled a raspy encouragement against her ear. Her snug tunn tunnel el clench cle nched ed with wi thout out warning war ning.. Sebastia Se bastian n groaned, clamping c lamping a firm hand hand over ov er her mouth mouth to to sm s mother other her lusty cries. crie s. He kept strumm strumming despite despi te the frantic buck of her hips, hips , carr ca rryin ying g her through through each battering batteri ng wave of bliss until she slumped in his grasp. Holding her up, he drove into her with a few forceful thrusts and bit back a cry as he shuddered with the intensity of his release. The The blood roared roare d in his his ears e ars as he leaned against against her her back ba ck and and kissed a slow path up the the side of her neck. “Get rid of her,” he ordered, still trying to catch his breath. Easing out of her, he pulled his pants back up and refastened them. His gaze hardened at Taylor’s look of pleading. Lowering her head, she retrieved her jeans from around her ankles and shimmied them over the the curve of her hips. He swal s wallowed lowed as desire de sire threatened threatened to stir again. Gently Gently snaring snaring her her elbow, e lbow, he steered her toward the door. A smile played on his lips as he took note of the uncertain wobble in her steps. steps . Tuggin Tugging g her her back to him, he he stole s tole a ling l ingeri ering ng kiss. “I love you,” he said, smoothing the hair back from her face. She blinked still trying to regain her senses as she peered up at him. “I love you, too, Sebastian.” Strolling Stroll ing out out into the the kitchen, he offered their their houseguest houseguest a curt c urt nod before snagging snagging a bottle of water from the fridge and heading to his study. A smug grin rode his lips as he felt her knowing stare trail after him. As he’d said before, he had more than one way to prove his point. Taylor frowned, pushing the sautéed vegetables across her plate. She could feel Sebastian’s eyes boring into her and the tension radiating between them. He was waiting for an answer. One that she wasn’t sure she knew how to give. The afternoon had been stressful enough between dealing with Ralph’s comments at the diner and Irene’s quizzical expression when she’d exited the laundry room and politely
used dinner as an excuse to get her friend to leave. The look of pity and concern in the redhead’s eyes had assured her she was fooling no one. Now Sebastian was telling her not to leave the house because some psychopath could be on the loose. Not just any psychopath either, but the one that he had cut from ear to ear right there in their own dining room. What was she supposed to say? Her stomach cramped and rolled for what felt like the hundredth time that day. Panic seized her as she realized this time was the real deal. Shoving away from the table, she bolted. A wince crossed her face and dread locked around her heart as she heard him slam his fist on the table. Breaking into a run, she scrambled for the half bath off the kitchen, cursing the sheer size of their house. The uneasy prickle on the back of her neck told told her Sebastian followed close behind. behind. She fell short of her goal. Desperation seized her and she gripped the edge of the island with a miserable heave. Her entire body shook as she spilled the contents of her stomach into the sink. Time after time, it emptied with a forceful spasm until she was too weak to stand. Sobbing, she sank to her knees and held out a staying hand. She curled in on herself as Sebastian unfroze and crouched down beside her. “I’m sorry,” sorr y,” she choked. “I wasn’t was n’t runnin running g from you. you. I c-couldn’t c-c ouldn’t make make it. I tried.” tried .” His fingers curled around her chin, forcing her gaze to his. She sagged. The displeasure lining his face had given way to gentle concern. His sage eyes were soft and probing as they searched hers. “Shh, baby. I don’t care about the sink. Are you alright?” She offered a feeble nod and wiped the back of her mouth with her hand. He frowned and rocked to his feet. Uncertainty rattled through her as he crossed the room. Pulling open the fridge, he grabbed a bottle of water. He twisted off the cap before kneeling next to her. His free hand felt her forehead and brushed the sweaty locks of hair away from her face. “Drink this,” he said softly. He waited until she’d taken a few hesitant sips. His shoulders lifted with a quiet sigh. “Is this about what I said?” “No,” she whispered. “I felt sick all day. I think I picked something up at the hotel. I’m so sorry.” His eyes lifted to hers. The look of worry on his face deepened, as did his frown. “Don’t be. I will wil l take care of it. Can you you walk?” Working her bottom lip between her teeth, she nodded. He leaned over and kissed her head. His fingers stroked her hair as he studied her. “I want you to go clean up and get ready for bed. I’ll be up in a few.” Her gaze darted da rted uncer uncertainly tainly toward towar d the dining room before flittering flitteri ng to the sink behind them them.. She winced with a combination of pleading and shame. “Don’t argue with me, Taylor. I am more than capable of cleaning up down here,” he stated gently. “Go.” Holding onto her arms, he helped ease her off the floor. His palms rubbed against her offering comfort and warmth while he made sure she was steady on her feet. She offered a weak smile at his wink and, after being prodded along with a pat on her ass, she shuffled toward the stairs. Tears stung her eyes. She couldn’t remember ever being more embarrassed or ashamed. She’d thrown up in the sink of all places, and now he was staying behind to deal with it. It wasn’t exactly a prelude to romance. After brushing her teeth and gargling, she took the quickest shower possible. Her stomach still churned, rebelling with a mind of its own. Tamping down several miserable swallows, she struggled to get the nausea under control and wandered back into the bedroom. Sebastian sat on the edge of the bed waiting. He’d already turned the plush covers down. A long soft tee shirt lay draped across the foot of the mattress, and the soft glow of the fireplace spilled through the room. She grimaced at the faint odor of bleach wafting up from downstairs. He stood and unraveled the fluffy towel she’d wrapped around her. His touch was light and reverent as he helped tug the shirt over her head and urged her into bed. She stared at him, watching as he slowly peeled out of his clothes and slid into bed beside her. Pulling her against him, he eased her head
onto his shoulder and stroked reassuring circles against her back. “Do you need anything?” he asked. “Just you,” she murmured, snuggling closer into the heat and comfort of his skin. “You will always have me, darling,” he murmured, pressing his lips against her damp hair. “Death is the only thing that could ever tear us apart, and even that would fail. Somehow, some way, I would find you.” you.” He lifted li fted her hand and threaded his fingers through through hers. Settling them them both against his chest, c hest, he smiled. “It’s just you and me, Taylor. Nothing else matters.” “You make it sound so easy,” she whispered. “So true.” “It is. No matter where you go, I will follow. You are everything to me.” “I’m not going anywhere,” she said, tilting her head to peer up at his face. She loved the deep chasms that spread across his cheeks as he grinned. “I love you, those dimples, and those crazy curls way too much. much. The devil devi l himself couldn’t co uldn’t drag me away.” awa y.” Sebastian responded w with ith a soft chuckle. chuckle. “That’s “That’s very good to hear.” His smile smile slowly slow ly ebbed as silence fell between them. He stroked her fingers in an idle caress. Lifting them, he planted a kiss on each one before returning her hand to his chest. “We never did finish our conversation,” he mused. Taylor blew out a deep breath as some of the tension returned. Fear coiled around her gut, making her stomach clench. She felt him turn his head and the weight of his stare fell across her as he studied her face. Drawing her bottom lip between her teeth, she nibbled the plush swell. “Talk “Tal k to me,” me,” he urged. “Tell “Tel l me what you’re thinkin thinking.” g.” Her vocal cords felt swollen and coated in rust. Burying her nose into his shoulder, she hid her face. “I’m scared,” she admitted. “Of what?” “Of this guy. Of what could happen. Why did you have to do those things to him, Sebastian?” He sighed. His swallow was the only thing to break the silence. Looking up, she watched the emotions play across his face. It hardened, and for a second there was a brief flash of anger. Anger and something something else. else . Something Something much much more more sinister—dar sinis ter—darker. ker. The muscles beneath her her head tightened tightened with w ith his shrug. “It’s part of who I am,” he admitted quietly. “It’s what I had to do. To protect you. To protect us.” “But all he did was touch me. Even Josh said he was drunk.” Sebastian shook his head. “No, Taylor. It was so much more. He crossed the line, and I pushed him back over it. I can’t afford to be weak, let alone show it. Especially not in front of my team. Those men depend on me to lead them and set an example. You depend on me.” He sighed again. “The why doesn’t matter. In the end, this is where we are. I’ll order extra security and have them stationed outside. No one will be able to get in without my say and you,” he said, planting a tender kiss on her palm, “are to stay put. I don’t want you leaving this house unless I’m with you.” “For how long?” long?” she whispered. whispere d. “At least until we have this whole mess straightened out.” He offered a slight smile and traced her shoulder with his forefinger. “Maybe never.” Taylor sat up, levering her head off his shoulder. Her eyes flew to his face, searching for some sign, any sign, that he was joking. He regarded her with a curious stare, his expression as stoic and unreadable as ever. She licked her lips, but they still felt parched, her tongue thick and swollen. “Sebastian…I “Seba stian…I love lov e you, and I under understand stand we need to be careful car eful righ ri ghtt now, but that’s that’s not fun funny ny.. You can’t really expect me to live the rest of my life locked up here like some kind of prisoner.” His head tilted. “Prisoner? You have everything here.” “I’m not saying it’s not beautiful, but if you keep me under lock and key, it’s still a cage even if it’s gilded.” “Is that what you want, Taylor?” he whispered quietly.
She swallowed as his eyes narrowed and took on that dangerous gleam. “Do you want to see what being under lock and key really is? I assure you that can be arranged.” Her heart sank then hammered. “No, Sebastian. Please, just listen to me. I’m just saying it’s not fair…I don’t want--” “Not everything is about what you want, Taylor. This conversation is done. Get some sleep.” “No.” “No?” he asked softly. She knew that tone, that word, and that pressing tilt of his head all too well. She’d only experienced what followed once or twice before, but that was enough. She’d witnessed the aftermath more times than she cared to count. Her breath hitched and she inched toward the other side of the bed. Feeling him tense, she scrambled to get clear of the mattress. He snared her hair and wrenched her back with a savage yank. A pained cry tore from her lips, and she struggled as he loomed over her. Absolute fury twisted his features into a fearsome mask. Taylor trembled at the rage brewing in his eyes. The fist in her hair tightened, and the other clamped around her throat, pinning her to the bed and cutting off her feeble feebl e attem a ttempts pts at getting air. “Taylor, Taylor,” he whispered with a slow shake of his head. “Where did you think you were going to go?” Unable to answer, she stared back at him with tear-filled, pleading eyes. He released her neck, but a vicious backhand snapped her head to the side. White-hot pain exploded across her cheek. Dizzying light detonated before her eyes. The bite of his fingers silenced her anguished scream. “I warned you,” he said, unfurling his hand from her hair to stroke her blazing cheek in a deceptive caress. “Don’t you ever try to run from me. Ever me. Ever.. Do you want to leave me, Taylor? Is that what you were trying to do?” Her lungs ached, burning in her chest. Her heart felt like it would explode. She tried to clamp her legs together to still the throb of her bladder. Whimpering low in her throat, she shook her head as much as his hold would allow. Desperate to appease him, she reached up and ran her trembling fingers along his arm. Dizzy and disorientated she gasped for air, sobbing and begging, as he hauled her to her feet. Her legs caved. Falling, she crumpled at his feet. Strong fingers sank into her arm, dragging her across the room. The carpet abraded her knees as she fought for enough purchase to stand. She barely recognized her own voice or the broken cries echoing through the room. Cold terror silenced her as Sebastian pulled the drawer to his nightstand open and her gaze locked on the gleaming silver pistol in his hand. The click of the safety sounded with the force of a cannon in her ears. Shaking her head, her eyes darted to his, pleading. Her hands shook as she lifted them. A low, keening whimper broke from her throat as Sebastian crouched on the floor beside her. His lean muscles constricted like a snake as he wrapped an arm around her. “Do you want to leave, Taylor?” he asked softly. She She win wi nced, trembling trembling as the the cold press of steel kissed her temple. temple. “N-nooo p-pleaaasee. p-plea aasee. Please, Pl ease, Sebastian.” “Shh,” he soothed, stroking the back of her head. “Listen to me carefully, sweetheart, because I am only going going to say this once. This…this This…this is the the only o nly way you are ever going to get to leave me.” She sobbed, choking back a scream as his lips settled above the gun, kissing the side of her head. “Do you understand me?” Her chest jerked with rapid inhales. She was panting, her breath coming a hundred miles a minute. Slamming her eyes shut, Taylor nodded. God help her, she was going to pee—and then he really would kill her. Her body snapped into rigid tension as she felt him smile into her hair. “Good girl,” he whispered. Standing, he crossed the room and retrieved his pants. After pulling them back on, he relocked the
safety and tucked the gun into the waistband of his jeans. She remained crouched on the floor, too terrified to move, move, as his pale pa le stare bore in i nto her. her. “I’m going to assume whatever you came down with has made you delirious. Get back in bed. I have some work to do. If you are smart, you’ll get some rest and pray your attitude improves by morning.”
V.
She’d never put much stock or belief into fairytales. It was hard to believe in things like happily ever after when your father walked out on you at such a young age. It was harder still to cling to that faith when your your own mother mother turned her back ba ck on you years later. later . But last night—Taylor night—Taylor shook her head. Last night something deep inside her had shattered and broken. Whatever small illusions she’d clung to had withered and died between the the brutal slaps and the the cold press pres s of steel. Her lips trembled trembled as she regarded her face in the mirror. Faint marks still marred the high ridges of both cheeks. Dark, troubled shadows stretched beneath her eyes, like the remnants of a boxer’s fists. That, she could almost handle. What killed her was w as the the heartbreak, hear tbreak, the anguish anguish of losi l osing ng what she though thoughtt she had. Her chest ached and her stom s tomach ach remained knotted with cold dread. Everything in life was a lie. Tears spilled unbidden as she tugged her hair up into a loose ponytail. She wanted to go back. To find that place where they were before, to not know the things Sebastian was capable of doing. But there was no return trip. No way home. Her eyes were open now, and she had no idea how she was going to face him again. The only thing that was clear anymore was that she had no choice. No say. She turned from the mirror and crossed the expansive bedroom to peer out the window. He was ever a man of his word. Armed guards stood stationed near the front gates, their figures dark and ominous against the bright morning cheer of the sun. Her shoulders fell as she swallowed against the lump in her throa throat. t. Maybe Maybe it i t wasn’t wa sn’t Sebastian’s Seba stian’s intentions intentions in the beginning beginning,, but she had no doubt he’d given them them strict orders to keep everyone else out and her in. Shame washed over her, dragging up the first pangs of guilt. What had she done? In some sick way, she couldn’t help but feel she was partially to blame. Leaving him had never been her intention. At least not then. Now—now, she wasn’t so sure. Her mind argued she should. Her heart clutched at threads. He was under a tremendous amount of stress. She should have kept her mouth shut. She knew better than to push. A million things, a million reasons fluttered through her brain. Most of them disintegrated like ash before she could cling to the hope they offered. Sighing, she braced herself and wandered downstairs. She froze on the bottom step, her hand lingering uncertainly on the railing as she spotted Sebastian. He stood in front of the windows in the morning room. His back was to her, and his gaze remained focused on the grounds beyond. She watched as his spine straightened. “Good morning, Taylor,” he greeted. He didn’t turn. She swallowed, hating the painful ache in her throat. “Good morning.” “Have you thought any about our conversation last night?” The air left her in a shaky exhale. The steady drum of her heart started to beat faster. Gripping the railing, she nodded even though his back remained turned. “Yes, Sebastian.” “And what conclusions have you drawn?” he asked. Clasping his hands behind his back, he rotated on his heel to face her. “That…that I am going to stay here with you.” He nodded and stepped forward. Encased in his work uniform, he appeared even more menacing. The The black blac k fabric fabric encased his sleek mu muscles, scles , rippling rippl ing across them them as he prowled prowl ed closer. clos er. She lowered lower ed her gaze to the floor. “I’m glad to hear it, Taylor. Is there anything else? Any other decisions you would like to share?” “I…I won’t…” “You won’t what?” he pressed quietly. His head tilted in question. She shivered as he approached the bottom of the stairs and the warm, woodsy scent of him rolled
across her. “I won’t leave the house without you.” He stared at her for a long moment and nodded. “Good,” he said, turning away. He strolled back to his spot in front of the windows. “As you may have noticed, the security team arrived this morning.” His tone was light, almost conversational. “They’ve been put into place and, should you have a sudden change of heart, they will enforce compliance. They will also place a phone call to me, and I assure you, that is not a call you want them to make.” Ice entombed her. Dropping onto the step, she lowered her chin to her chest and closed her eyes. Her chin trembled with her efforts not to cry. It seemed so stupid. She’d assumed as much when she’d seen them. But his tone, his cold and distant demeanor, made things feel infinitely worse. This, this was lock and key. There was no hint, no trace of the man she knew and loved. Only a callous replacement. Was this her punishment? “I see this information doesn’t please you. You would do well to get over it, Taylor. I prefer you do so before I get home.” “Sebastian?” She felt his gaze settle on her. She still could not bring herself to look him in the eye. “Do…do you want me to make you something to eat before you go?” “Something to eat? No,” he said with a reproachful shake of his head. “No, Taylor. Food isn’t what I want from you.” “What do you want? Please, tell me what to do—how to fix this, please.” “You’re a smart girl. You figure it out.” Her heart shattered with the closing of the door. She shook, fighting back screams of frustration and anguish as she listened to the whir of the garage door. It opened and closed. Torturous seconds ticked by as she clung to the fragile threads of her composure. Gouging her fists into her thighs, she waited until the Benz was clear of the house. Then, she let go. Pummeling the steps, she gave into the dreaded pull of her emotions and cried.
Josh’s purposeful strides faltered upon seeing him, as did his crooked smile of greeting. Tension coiled coi led through through Sebastian’s Sebas tian’s shoulders, shoulders , making making the the muscl muscles es throb. throb. The last las t thing thing he he felt fel t like doing d oing this this morning was engaging engaging in idle chitchat. chitchat. His thoug thought hts, s, his focus, rem re mained centered at home. home. It didn’t di dn’t bode well for his performance or his mood. All he could think about was Taylor, and how her reaction the night before had damn near shatt s hattere ered d him. him. What the the hell was she thinking thinking?? A simple s imple jest j est betwee b etween n them them had had turned into a brutal dose of reality. Had he been joking? He wasn’t sure, but one thing was abundantly clear. The things—the life he offered her weren’t enough. He’d expected she wouldn’t be happy with the lockdown. What he hadn’t seen coming was her defiance and getting the distinct impression she wanted to leave. His stomach tightened. All that after promising him forever only seconds before. What was he supposed to think—to believe? Offering a curt nod in his partner’s direction, Sebastian kept walking. He growled beneath his breath as Josh Jos h jogg jogged down dow n the the brightly brightly lit corridor to approach his side. side . “Wow. You look like shit. Rough night?” “Late night. Let’s leave it at that. How is my sister?” “She’s good, Baas. She’s safe. She wasn’t too happy at the prospect of a lockdown and armed security sec urity guards guards patrolling patrol ling the the place pl ace with wi th Mia Mia running running around, around, but she’s been through through the the dril dr illl enou e nough gh to know this is part of the turf. How’d Taylor take the news?” He snorted. “Not well.” “Care to elaborate on that any?” “No.”
Josh came to an abrupt halt outside their station and blocked the doors. Concern rode his rugged features and the curiosity weighing in his eyes earned him a dour glare. “My personal life is none of your business, Josh. Are you really going to make me ask you to move?” “Yeah, Baas, I am,” he said with a regretful nod. His hands spread at his sides. “If you want to hit me, hit me, but I’m not letting you go in there until you get your head on straight. It’s my job to watch out for you, and you can tell me your personal life is none of my business all you want, but you lost the right to play that card the day you asked me to watch over Monique.” Sebastian pinned him with a look of utter disgust. “Unbelie “Unbelievabl vable,” e,” he mut muttered tered,, shaking his his head. Grinding his teeth, he displaced his partner with a double-handed shove. His fingers closed around the doorknob, but before he could pull it open, Josh knocked him aside with a push of his own. Challenge rose in the blue depths of his partner’s stare, and his shoulders straightened with his glare. “I’m not playing here, Baas. You go in there with that attitude, and someone is going to get hurt. Get whatever it is off your chest. This is me you’re talking to here.” He snorted. “Is that supposed to mean something to me?” Josh’s face fell beneath a wave of disbelief and anger. “How can you even say that to me?” “Me? Let’s talk about you. Did you think I was too blind to see that you love my sister? You’ve always loved her, and when Dane died, I stepped aside. I let you take care of my family. My family. My famil family, y, Josh, Jos h, and then you…” you…” he shook his head and plowed plo wed a hand through through his hair. hair . “You have the audaci audacity ty to to throw that that in my face? If you you don’t want to watch w atch over Monique, Monique, fine,” he said, sai d, casting ca sting his his arms out in a shru s hrug. g. “Just say sa y the the word, w ord, but don’t you you ever try to use that against me me again.” a gain.” "Jesus, "Jes us, Baas! Baas ! You know know that isn’t the case. cas e. What I'm saying saying here here is that that you trust trust me me with w ith something as precious as your own blood, but you can't trust me enough to vent to me and get it off your fucking chest so that you can do your damn job? Come on man!” Sebastian gave a dry laugh and took a step back. “What do you want from me? Do you want to hear about how I spent my night promising Taylor the rest of my life? Or how about the part where she threw it all back at me? Do you want to hear about how she looks at me trying to protect her as keeping her a prisoner? Or how about the part where I just had enough and said goodnight by putting a fucking gun to her head? Is that open enough for you? Is that enough sharing?” Josh gaped at him before quickly snapping his mouth shut. “Jesus Christ, Baas!” He raked his fingers through his hair and released a shaky exhale. “Okay… it’s okay. We’re going to get you through this. Do you want me to come by after work? I can try to explain things to her, make her understand…” “There is nothing to explain. I made my point perfectly clear last night.” “Yeah, but is that really the way you want to leave things? You love this girl. Is this the way you want things between you?” He shrugged. “What I want doesn’t matter. Things have changed, Josh. I need to focus on what has to be done.” “That’s not true. She’s new to all of this, Seb. Monique wasn’t thrilled with the concept at first either. It took her a while to learn the ropes and fall into place. Hell, I still have to knock her back there from time time to tim ti me. This shit happens. Your fir st prior pr iority ity right now now is keeping her her safe, not making making her happy. It sucks, but that’s the way things gotta be. Call her. Tell her to take extra food out for dinner. I’ll grab Monique, and maybe between the three of us, we can sit down and get this headache straightened out…okay?” Sebastian Sebas tian mulled mulled the the offer over for a long mom moment. ent. Sighing, Sighing, he he offered offere d a reluctan rel uctantt nod. “Yeah. Okay.” He lowered his gaze for a moment. His next words came with effort, and were nothing more than a
soft whisper issued between them. “Thank you.” Josh cupped the back of his head and gave his hair an affectionate ruffle. “Don’t mention it.” Knocking his hand away, Sebastian’s shoulders jerked with a wry snort, and he gave their surroundings a pointed look. “Believe me, I won’t.”
Taylor Taylor huddled deeper into into the the folds of her her long l ong sweater swea ter jacket. She She shivered and pressed closer to the stove, seeking warmth from the burners. The soft fleece had done little to dispel the chill settled into her bones. Her entire body seemed to ache with a miserable combination of cold and dread. From time to time, her gaze would wander outside to the dark forms patrolling the grounds. Mostly, it remained centered on her brief conversation with Sebastian. He’d been curt, his voice lending no indication his mood was w as any better better than than it had been be en that that morning. morning. She’d She’d been scare sc ared d enou e nough gh pondering ponderi ng what his return r eturn home home might might mean, mean, but the the added a dded threa threatt Josh Jos h posed was almost enough enough to send her over the the edge. e dge. They were going to kill her, and thanks to her severed ties with her family, no one would ever know. Wiping at the raw patches beneath her eyes with the back of her sleeve, she drew a shuddering breath and turned down the heat. She stared at the thickening sauce for a moment, her mind turning back to the first time Sebastian had made it. It was her first time in this house. The mushroom ravioli had been the first dish they’d ever made together. Had that been a conscious decision on her part? She bit her lip, trying to remember. Gripping the counter on either side of the stove, she stilled another violent tremble and wondered if she would ever get warm enough, sane enough, not to shake. She whirled at the whir of the garage door and froze. Her fingers tightened on the counter when the laundry room door swung open and her gaze darted to Sebastian. Part of her wanted to run to him and beg his forgiveness, offer to help him with his coat, anything to worm her way back into his good graces. The other stood riveted, ri veted, motionless otionles s by b y the the sigh s ightt of Josh Jos h strolling stroll ing through through the the door do or behind him. him. Her mouth outh opened and closed around a soundless greeting. Closing her eyes, she sent up a silent prayer, begging they at least make it quick. When she opened them, she found Sebastian staring at her. His pale gaze bore into her, drilling clear down to her soul as his head tilted in thoughtful reflection. Her entire body tensed as he approached. The look of pity on Monique’s Monique’s face was almost enough enough to make make her cry c ry again. He lifted his hand and she tried desperately not to slam her eyes shut and flinch. She couldn’t help the pleading whimper that broke in the base of her throat. The brush of his fingers was jarring. They were so cold they felt like ice when they trailed across her brow. His quiet curse threatened to stop her heart. “You’re burning up,” he stated in a soft whisper. “I have some Tylenol in my purse,” Monique offered, already fumbling with the clasp. She shook two pills out and offered them to Taylor. Sebastian stepped in and took them from his sister instead. He indicated toward the other room with a nod of his head. “Go sit down, Taylor. You’ve done enough.” Tears threatened at his comment. Her gaze flittered uncertainly to the stove before shifting back to him in pleading. “It’s okay,” Monique soothed. “I got this. Go sit.” “The noodles only have have two more minutes.” minutes.” “I think I can manage,” the blonde said, with a wink. “Stir, drain, rinse, cool. I know the routine.” Crossing the room, she settled onto the couch, wringing her hands in her lap. It hadn’t escaped her attention that the little girl was nowhere in sight. She bit her lip. Surely, Monique wouldn’t leave her child behind when they were under some sort of threat. Unless…she couldn’t bring herself to finish the thought. She startled as Sebastian dropped onto the seat next to her. He held out a bottle of pineapple and
mango juice in one hand and the Tylenol in his other. The room seemed to darken as Josh’s shadow fell over them. Cringing inside, she took the pills and swallowed them. “You should have told me you still weren’t feeling well, Taylor.” “I didn’t think it would matter,” she confessed, her cheeks burning even hotter. Sebastian’s brow furrowed. “Why would you think that?” “Be-because you’re mad at me.” Her chin quivered. Sighing, he reclined against the couch and let his head fall back to rest against the ledge. Josh took a seat in a matching leather chair. “I think what Baas is trying to say here is yes he’s upset, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t love you. Last night wasn’t the best way of showing it but believe me, that’s what this entire situation boils down dow n to. You’re hurt. hurt. He’s He’ s hurt, and the rest res t of us are ar e pretty pr etty much much fuck fucked ed until until this this whole thing thing is straightened out.” He offered her a faint smile. “You have no idea the mood I had to put up with this morning. orning. Neith Nei ther er one of us would w ould be sitting here here now if i f Marx had heard us. We’d both be going through through some reprogramming.” Her attention darted to the kitchen at the distinct clatter of a spoon. Monique retrieved it off the floor and straightened with an apologetic smile. A low whistle pulled her focus back to Josh. “I’m going to give you the long and the short of it here, honey. Baas wasn’t trying to be mean when he told you not to leave the house without him. I know he filled you in on our situation, and this guy—his family—they’re nothing to play around with. Monique is under the same restrictions and surveillance. It sucks, but that’s the way it has to be. For your safety, as well as Sebastian’s. If he’s worried about you he’s not focusing, and in our line of work, one slip up is enough to get you killed. You follow me so far?” She nodded. “Good. Any Any questions?” “How…how long is Monique under this lockdown?” “Until Baas decides otherwise. He’s making the calls here. Not just for you, but for the entire team. Right now, no one’s family is unprotected. Some of that protection is just more visible than others. I hate to say it, princess, but this is all a part of the routine.” He took a deep breath and rubbed a hand over his short hair. “As for the part about you leaving…” His lips flattened in a grim press. “I told you before, that wasn’t going to happen. A huge part of that is Sebastian…but the truth is, you know things, you’ve seen things that push you well into the far too late category. Honestly, you hit that point that first day in the woods. Baas is the one that saved you. Had it been up to me, I would have pulled the trigger.” “Josh…” He glanced up at Sebastian’s warning. “Hey, it’s the truth. No offense, Taylor. Business is business, but you’re in this now and there’s no getting out. That gun to your head last night is nothing compared to what could happen. You’re lucky it was Baas, and not someone who saw you as a threat.” “That’s what I don’t understand. What is this thing? What is it that you guys do?” “You haven’t haven’t told her?” Disbelief Disbel ief slacken sl ackened ed Josh’s Jos h’s face. Sebastian’s jaw tightened as he shook his head. “No.” Josh threw his hands in the air. “Sorry, but I’m not touching this one. It’s your call. Either way, this one is all you.” “I’m sorry to interrupt, but dinner is done.” Josh levered out of the chair and hurried into the kitchen to help Monique. Taylor was pretty certain he was just eager to escape the heavy pall and tension hanging over the room. She couldn’t blame him. Sebastian remained seated beside her. Dark smudges rimmed his pale eyes, and his expression was tired, drawn. Even his shoulders were slumped, as if the weight of the entire world had suddenly settled over them. A long, quiet sigh broke the silence and he finally lifted his gaze. Her eyes drifted shut as he reached rea ched up and gently gently palm pal med the the back ba ck of her neck.
“I will tell you everything after dinner. For now…please…come eat with me.” “Sebastian?” He silenced her with a forefinger. His expression became pinched and even more exhausted. “Not now, Taylor. Whatever it is you may or may not be thinking, please just save it until after I’ve had my say. I’m sure you’ll come to regret enough as it is.” The meal was hushed. No sound broke the room except for the light scrape of forks against china. She could feel Monique’s sympathetic stare, but Sebastian’s eyes weighed the heaviest. Like her, he barely bar ely touched his food. He seem se emed ed to be going through through the the motions, but whatever part par t of him gave gave life li fe and vitality was detached—gone. Her fear had given way to concern. Not for herself, but for him. She ached to reach over and touch his hand. It wasn’t long before he pushed his plate away with a rueful shake of his head. “Is your food okay?” she asked worriedly. “It’s fine, ba--” He caught himself and faltered. “It was good, thank you. Excuse me.” Taylor stared after him as he walked out of the room. She’d never felt more helpless or alone. A renewed wave of anguish crashed through her and her hands shook beneath the table as she struggled not to cry. “Tay, honey, come help me in the kitchen,” Monique offered, standing to gather their plates. She trailed after the blonde with the rest of the dishes, uncertain of what to do or say. The warm hug that followed took her by surprise. A small smile played on the generous curve of her lips as Monique pulled back and tucked her hair behind her ears in a tender almost mothering gesture. “I’m so sorry,” the blonde whispered. “Your poor head has to be spinning right now. My brother isn’t an easy man to live with. I know this better than most. I wish I could have warned you somehow, about everyt ever ythin hing, g, but it wasn’t was n’t my my place. plac e. Just J ust between betwee n the the two tw o of us—do you love him?” “I do, but last night was awful. I don’t know who that man was, but it wasn’t Sebastian. I don’t ever want to go through that again.” Monique’s startling green eyes darkened with sorrow. “I wish I could promise that you won’t, but the chances are it will happen. My brother is a very intense man. His job and the pressures he’s under certainly cer tainly don’t help matters matters any. any. I’m not excusing excusing his his behavior, behavior , but I don’t think think he he means to be this this way. wa y. I ust think the line of distinction between work and home is sometimes hard for him to cross. He has to be in such an awful mindset for so s o long l ong that that sometim sometimes es it’s hard for him to let le t go. That man, man, that that versio ver sion n of him, is not the Sebastian we know.” “I don’t understand,” Taylor said frowning. “You will soon enough.” Monique flashed a sad smile. “I’m sorry you got dragged into this, but Josh Jos h is righ ri ght. t. My brother brother won’t let l et you go. go. He can’t. He’s He’ s broken b roken righ ri ghtt now thinking thinking that’s that’s what you want. If given a chance, that pain is going to turn into rage again, because that’s what Seb knows. It’s where he’s comfortable. That’s why the rest of us work so hard to keep him out of that mindset. The only advice I can give you is what you’ve you’ve heard all along. Just keep him h happy. appy. Don’t argu ar gue. e. Don’t fight. fight. Just go with w ith the the flow. It’s not easy. Not even with Josh, but that’s the only choice we have. If you do that, I promise, you’ll be fine.” “Wise advice.” They both turned at the sound of Josh’s voice from the doorway. He stood with a shoulder reclined recl ined against against the the deep colored colore d wood, his arms folded across acros s his ch c hest. His rug r ugged ged face bore no expression, but his piercing blue eyes settled on Monique. “It’s time for us to go. These two need some space. We’ve done all we can.” “Yes, Josh. Just let me say goodbye to my brother and I’ll be ready to go.” “He’s in his study.” She nodded and made a quick departure. Uncomfortable with the silence, Taylor hung her head
and started rinsing the plates so she could load the dishwasher. “Where’s Mia?” she asked quietly. Josh rolled up his sleeves and approached. Her eyes widened briefly when he started taking the plates pla tes from fro m her her hands hands and sticking them them into into the slots. sl ots. “She’s with her grandparents, and before you ask, yes their house is under surveillance. It’s just much more covert. Dane’s parents would have a fit if they saw armed guards outside, and they’re giving Monique a hard enough time as it is.” He snorted and shook his head. “That’s a different story there, and you have enough to deal with on your own.” A lengthy lengthy silence si lence flowed flowe d between be tween them. them. “You know, I wasn’t too fond of you at first.” Taylor couldn’t help the laugh that bubbled past her lips. “Yeah, I noticed.” “You’ve grown a lot on me since then, kid. Try to keep your chin up, okay? Or down, or wherever he needs it to be. Deep down, underneath all that cruelty and rage, Baas has a big heart. It’s gotten him in trouble a time or two, but b ut he he needs that that part par t of him. him. It’s what helps keep him hum human.” an.” “Okay. I’m ready,” Monique said. Rounding into the kitchen, she enveloped Taylor in a warm embrace. “I’ll see you soon.” Josh chortled quietly. “I’d hug you goodbye and all, too, but I’d like to keep my arms.” Taylor shook her head with a quiet laugh. She followed them to the door and latched it behind them. Her heart hammered as Sebastian seemingly appeared out of nowhere, as he so often did, and leaned against her back to set the alarm. When she turned to face him, his fingers curled softly around her chin. “Come with me,” he whispered. His gaze locked with hers for a brief moment. Reddened rims now accompanied the bruise-like smudges stamped beneath his eyes. Swallowing, he lowered his head and took her hand, leading her back into the central area of the house. A sigh radiated from him as he sat on the couch and pulled her down onto the seat next to him. “This isn’t easy for me, Taylor,” he said. “But having this talk after what happened last night makes it so much worse. Despite what you may believe, I love you—more than anything, and I never want wa nted ed you to know know the the things things I’m I’ m about to tell you. you. I didn’t di dn’t want you to to see s ee that that part par t of me. me. I was afraid afrai d you would never look at me the same. You were one of the only people who regarded me without loathing or fear, and you are the only person who ever sees this side of me—the man I really am. Or at least the man I want to be.” He shook his head. His attention remained rooted on the floor. “As I told you before, I don’t really work for the FBI. They recruited me, but now that’s just a cover, a smokescreen. smokescreen. I work for for a private sector se ctor called call ed SKALS. SKALS. “Skulls?” He nodded, still refusing to meet her eyes. “Special Kill and Leverage Squad. It’s a secret branch, one very few government officials even know about. Technically speaking, we don’t exist,” he said with a small shrug. “It’s better, safer, that way. Before you, my career was all I cared about, all I focused on, and I worked my way up through the ranks—fast. But as proud as I am of our accomplishments and the protection we provide, provi de, I’m not not always proud pr oud of what what we do.” “What do you do?” Sebastian’s lips li ps flattened flattened in a dismal dismal press. p ress. His dimples deepened deepe ned and and he drew a shuddering shuddering breath. “Exactly what the name implies.” His voice was raspy and strained. “We clean up the messes no one else wants to touch. Sometimes, we provide a situation or a reason for another agency to take someone by storm. We do surveillance and gather intell until we know our target inside and out. Where
they they go, what they they do, who w ho their their friends and famil family y are, and then then we go after them.” them.” He raked his hands through his hair, making his curls stand out in wild disarray. “That is what we do, Taylor. We torture people to get the information we want or need, and then we kill them. Sometimes this means targeting their families.” He shook his head. “Sometimes this triggers a hostile situation that blows over into something other agencies can use. I’m sure you’ve seen some of those incidents unfold on the the news. news . More often than than not, not, it’s a much much more more intimate intimate affair. affair . Everybody Eve rybody has som so mething ething they’re they’re afraid afrai d of, and everybody has a weakness. We learn and exploit both to the best of our ability. Our job is to make people crack. Physically, mentally, it doesn’t matter. We break them until there is nothing left. One way or another, we always get our way.” For a minute, it felt like the world gave way beneath her. All Taylor could hear was the roar of her blood as it pulsed in and out of her ears. Her temples throbbed. The small amount of dinner she’d managed to choke down earlier threatened to resurface. “So those things your sister-in-law said…they were true.” “Not in the context she implied, no. I don’t do these things for sport, Taylor. I don’t do them because I enjoy them. I do them because it’s my job. This is what I know. It’s what I do. Sometimes an act of evil serves to protect the the greater good.” “Is that what they tell you?” “Among “Among other things.” things.” She braced her elbows on her knees. Clamping her fingers around her mouth, she struggled to make sense of what he was saying and understand. The man she’d seen last night fit that bill, as did the one she saw Christmas Eve…but not the one she’d seen every day in between. He could be so generous, so sweet, so charming. Looking over at him now, she saw no hints of the powerful, confident man she’d come to know and love. She sighed. From day one, she’d known he was capable of killing someone. It was just most of the time that was so easy to forget. There was a huge line between guilty and innocent. Or didn’t di dn’t that that matter? matter? Is that what the the term ter m guilt guilt by associ as sociation ation reall re ally y meant? meant? She pushed out a shaky breath. Growing up she’d encountered all kinds of people, heard all kinds of stories. Some held the government and law officials in the highest regard. Others cried foul every chance they got. She’d seen the news. She knew there were always two sides to those coins—the good and the bad. But this…this was terrifying. Forcing a swallow, swal low, she peered over at Sebastian. All traces of fight fight had fled him. him. He sat quietly beside her, his cheeks occasionally twisting as the silence loomed between them. “What happened after Christmas?” she whispered. “Was that the reprogramming Josh mentioned?” He nodded. “Yes. We aren’t allowed to show things like mercy and compassion. They condition us from the the beginn b eginning ing to block these things things out o ut.. No rem r emors orse. e. No guil guilt, t, just compliance.” His jaw tightened tightened for a moment. “Natalie knew better than to talk about my job. She knew what the repercussions would be, and she still chose to pull that trigger. I hated her for it. But as much as I hated her, I couldn’t do the things they they were wer e asking a sking.. That was wa s my fam famil ily, y, my my blood inside her.” His head dropped even lower, lower , and his shoulders shoulders jerked with w ith a miser miserable able shake. shake. “All I could think think about is what you would think…how I would ever be able to look my nephew in the eye again knowing I had murdered his parents. My own half-brother. I just couldn’t do it.” Raking a roug r ough h hand hand over his face, face , he sniffed. “So, they locked me up and for two weeks, the roles were reversed. They beat me, tortured me for hours on end, and….they killed my family. Only this time, instead of just Natalie and Lucian, they took out Christian as well. That was a reminder of who they are, what they are capable of doing, and what I’m supposed suppose d to be. b e. If I can’t ca n’t be that person…if pers on…if I don’t give them what what they want, want, they will wil l keep going until until there there’s ’s nothing nothing left.” “That car accident wasn’t…”
“It was my punishm punishment, ent, Taylor, and I got their their message ess age loud and a nd clear. cle ar.”” “Jesus, Sebastian.” She was helpless to stop the hot tears streaming over her cheeks. The anguish rolling off him was crippling. “I will have to live with that fact for the rest of my life. Knowing that if I’d just done what they said, my nephew would still be alive. That kind of weakness and pity is a mistake I will never make again…but it’s too late…it’s too late to save him.” His body shook with a silent sob. Unable to bear anymore, she wrapped her arms around him. Pressing her cheek against his shoulder blade, she held him tight, her hands stroking the outside of his arms in an attempt to soothe. Without warning, he broke free and twisted to face her. His hands came up and he tenderly cupped her cheeks. Tears shimmered in his eyes as he tilted his forehead against hers. “Please don’t hate me,” he begged, his voice breaking. “Please.” She shuddered as she fought to hold back a sob of her own. Sebastian’s body trembled. His breath came in shaky spurts. “I don’t hate you, Sebastian. I hate the things you have to do, but I love you.” “Please don’t leave. Don’t ever leave me. Promise me, Taylor, promise me.” She She reached re ached around around his arm ar ms to cradle cr adle his face. “I promise.” “I need you. I love lov e you so much. much. Please Ple ase don’t do that that to me. I couldn’t take it.” “I won’t. This isn’t your fault. I hate the things they’ve done to you.” “Shh, “Shh, no. That doesn’t does n’t matter. matter. You can’t ca n’t ever talk about my my job to anybody. anybody. No outsiders outside rs,, just j ust me, me, Josh, and Monique. If you ever said one word about this to anybody else, if they even thought you thought you were they would make me…please don’t ever do that. Don’t put me in that position again. Swear to me, Taylor.” “Sebastian, I swear.” “I love you.” He shuddered, burying his face into her neck as a heavy sob wracked him from the inside out. “I love you, too.” Seeing him, feeling the raw pain that ravaged him was shattering. Taylor clung to him, her own tears joining joi ning his as they they rolled rol led down dow n her her cheeks. She would w ould have given anyth anything ing in that that mom moment ent just to make it stop. After a few minutes, it did, but he still clutched her tight, holding on as if she was a lone life preserver in the midst of a tumultuous storm. His hands soothed over her cheeks, drying her tears and caressing her skin in unspoken apology. “I want to make you happy. That’s all that matters to me. I’ll do anything to make you happy again. Please…tell me what to do.” “Trust me,” she whispered. “Just trust me and let me love you the way you love me.” His chest jerked with a quiet sound. She wasn’t sure if it was laughter or relief, but the look in his teary sage eyes as he tilted his head and stared back at her was humbling. “You never fail to surprise me,” he whispered, trailing his fingers along her jaw. “I offer you anything you want, and that’s what you ask of me?” “I don’t want things,” she said, turning her face to kiss his hand. “I want you, and I want you to trust me me enou e nough gh to be the the man you you said sai d you wanted to be. be . That’s who w ho I fell in love lov e with.” w ith.” “I’ve given you that. You are the only one who’s seen that side of me, Taylor. The only one who really knows me. I can’t let my guard down and be that person around anyone else. Not even Monique. As much as I want w ant to, I can’t always al ways be him. I have to pr otect myself, myself, and a nd you.” you.” “Is that why you are so hard on your sister sometimes?” Running his fingers through her hair, he nodded. “It’s my job to protect my family and keep them safe. I also have to watch out for my team. It’s a difficult line to tread, but I’ve lost enough. I can’t afford to lose anyone anyone else.”
“I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I never meant to make you feel…I didn’t want to leave. Maybe after everything that happened, but I was so damn scared. I had no idea who that man was or where he came from. It’s not something I ever want to go through again. You—this thing you’re in scares the hell out of me, but I love you and I believe you love me.” “I do, baby. More than anything. We’ll be okay.” He brushed his lips across hers before pulling her closer to claim a tender kiss. “I will always protect you, but you have to trust me,” he murmured. “You won’t always like it, but everything I do is for your own good. I can’t let you cross that line. If I push you you behind me me from fro m time time to time, time, it’s i t’s only o nly to shield what is most preci pr ecious ous to me.” He kissed her again. Leaning back, he offered a tentative smile. “Of course, I always enjoy it when you are underneath me.” Laughing quietly, Taylor shook her head. His expression gave way to a boyish grin as his eyebrows quirked in a suggestive dance. “You’re horrible.” “I am,” he admitted. “But you make me want to be better.” She snorted. “What’s next? Are you going to tell me I complete you?” A smirk stretched across his face. Tugging her closer, he settled his forehead against hers. “No. As true as that is, I was actually going to suggest we go to bed.” “You do remember that I have cooties?” she whispered. “I remember perfectly well,” he murmured, kissing her nose. “However, if you’re feeling up to it, it’s a risk I’m more than willing to take.” “You’re so reckless.” “Only when it comes to you, Miss McAvay.” She giggled as he scooped her up and cradled her in his arms. Flipping the switch on their way past, Taylor cast the downstairs into darkness but for the first time that day, her heart was heading toward the light.
VI. VI.
Clasping the last button on his shirt, Sebastian stood at the side of the bed and stared down at her. It was so hard to leave. Every part of him wanted to climb back into bed beside Taylor and hold her tight. Last night night had had been b een hell. The fear, guil guilt, t, and rem re morse ors e had threatened to crush him. him. Remnants Remnants of it still s till crawled through his veins, but his conscience was a bit lighter. At least the truth was out there. Everything was on the table, and though there had been traces of the things he’d feared most in her eyes, by the end of the night, somehow, that look of love had returned. She would never understand how much that meant to him—how him—how broken br oken he’d he’d been thinking thinking he would never see it again. His face twisted with a pensive frown. Marx and others like him would only see Taylor as a weakness. Perhaps that was true. There was nothing he wouldn’t do to see her again or keep her safe. But what they would never know, what they would never understand, was she was also his source of strength. Love didn’t did n’t make make him vulnera vulnerable. ble. It made made him stronger and all a ll the the more wil w illi ling ng to fight. fight. Leaning over, he brushed a wisp of hair off her face and dropped a light kiss on her brow. He was relieved to find her temperature had cooled. Maybe their lovemaking had helped her fever break. A small smile played on his lips. There was no denying he’d enjoyed the extra heat or the added passion in their venture. Taylor stirred beneath the covers. A soft groan rose in her throat as she stretched and her eyes fluttered open. The black and silver comforter whispered with her movements. Squinting in the dark, she peered up at him. “Seb?” He crouched beside the bed and stroked her soft sable hair. “I didn’t mean to wake you. I’ll be back soon, baby. Go back to bed.” “What time is it?” she asked. Her voice was still husky and leaden with sleep. “Just after three.” “What are you doing?” “Work called me in. Todd’s brother is on the move. Josh and I are going to check out some leads.” “Dressed like that?” Her hand unfurled from under the covers and she traced her fingers along the worn fabric of his hoodie. Peeling back the folds, she explored the soft cotton button up beneath. Sebastian shrugged. “He may know what to look for, and our uniforms would stick out like sore thumbs in a storage yard. The more we downplay things, the better.” “But it’s so early. You hardly got any sleep,” she argued with a worried pout. “I love you, sweetheart. Don’t worry about me. Everything’s going to be fine. You can do the resting for both of us.” He kissed her softly and stood. His fingers wrapped around hers and gave a gentle squeeze. Tugging away, Sebastian reluctantly headed for the door. Her voice stopped him before he could leave. “I love you, too. too. Be carefu car eful, l, please.” pl ease.” His grip on the doorknob tightened. He didn’t know if he could bear to look at her again and still leave. Regret Regret carved car ved his face as a s he glanced glanced over his shoulder. shoulder. “I’ll be home home as soon as I can.” Lowering his head, he stepped into the hall and pulled the door shut behind him. Three o’clock wake up calls were a bitch. Josh gripped the steering wheel with a growl, pushing his body against the back of the seat. The leather creaked behind him, and his shoulders stiffened. Sebastian watched from the corner of his eye as
his partner scraped a hand over his haggard features. Darkness enveloped them and cast the warehouse in sinister shadows. The yellow hue of streetlights and city still shimmered in the distance. Thick tendrils of factory pollution and smog wafted through the night sky. “It’s too damn early for this shit,” Josh grumbled. Sebastian stared at him. “Drink your coffee and shut up.” “Seriously, I don’t want to be doing this crap right now.” “I don’t care to listen to you bitch about it either. Yet here we are. Shut your mouth and drink your coffee before I drown you with it.” “I can’t drink it if my mouth is shut, asshole.” Sebastian twisted in the the passeng pas senger er seat. s eat. He could see his lethal lethal stare s tare reflected reflec ted in Josh’s pupils. His partner threw his hands up and shrank away, pulling his Pic-N-Run cup with him. Taking a sip of his own coffee, he returned his gaze to the dilapidated spread of the warehouse. Only a handful of dingy windows remained. A dim light radiated from the interior. Though abandoned, the building was far from vacant. At least for the moment. His attention shifted to the rusted railroad cars and battered truck trailers dotting the overgrown yard. Several plastic barrels sat in a row outside them, the blue coating offering the only splash splas h of color in an otherwise otherwise dismal dismal spread s pread of corroded cor roded reds r eds and browns. brow ns. He glanced glanced down as his phone quivered with a subtle vibration. “The visual feed is almost up,” he said, returning his cup to the holder. “What do you think they are stocking stocking in th those barrels?” barre ls?” Josh shrugged. “Hard to say with these clowns. It sure as hell ain’t Play-Doh though, I’ll tell you that much.” Sebastian sighed and grabbed the door handle. “You ready?” “Let’s roll.” Staying deep with the folds of his hood, Sebastian clung to the shadows nightfall offered. They had to move fast. Morning would be breaking soon, and with it, their cover. That also meant Laychee and his crew would be on the move. Criminals seldom liked to do their dirty work during the day. The smart ones did, but even they eventually slipped up somewhere. Josh stayed close behind. “There’s an exit around back. The door’s unlocked. Take the rear stairwell and climb to the upper deck. There’s too much activity below. We have a virtual beehive down there, boys.” Vince’s smooth voice echoed through his earpiece. A quick glance over his shoulder garnered a nod from Josh, assuring his partner had heard. “Sector two is i s on the the roof.” He smiled. Dominic and Wes had made quick work. That’s what he liked to hear. Pushing the heavy metal doors as close c lose to the the hinges hinges as he could, he slowly slow ly pried the the barrier bar rier open. The The pressure pre ssure helped minimize the rusty squeak. Holding his breath, Sebastian realized he needn’t have worried. Vince’s assessment was right. A cacophony of deep voices rose from the belly of the warehouse. His gaze darted dar ted to the righ ri ghtt and immedi immediately ately settled se ttled on the metal metal stairs. stair s. He scaled sca led them them quickly, quickly, moving moving on the the balls of his feet. The thin railing split at the top, circling the entire rim of the second floor. He chose a door near the center and motioned Josh to circle to the other side of the building. They would cover both angles. “Sector One Alpha in place,” he affirmed in a whisper. “Waiting on Bravo. Jesus, this place is huge.” Sebastian’s jaw tightened. He didn’t like small talk on recon. It was distracting and unnecessary. His fists balled ball ed and released releas ed in a bid to ease the tension tension creeping up his his arm a rmss to spread spre ad across acr oss his shoulders. Long seconds ticked by as he waited for Josh. “Bravo, ready to go.” “Have at it boys.”
Cracking Cracking his his door open, he peered across acros s the way and and wink wi nked ed at his partn par tner er as a s he appeared appear ed through a slit on the opposite side. He kept the door propped against his shoulder, using it as a shield as he scanned the activity below. A quick headcount numbered seven different men. They swarmed across the concrete floor moving boxes and crates. Some of the boxes were stacked five deep, reaching close to ten feet high. “What the fuck?” Josh whispered. “Hold still, Bravo, using your feed to zero in.” Vince paused for a moment. “Huh. The boxes are stamped Spunkmeyer. Something tells me these boys aren’t setting up shop in the middle of the night to ship frozen snicker doodles.” “That’s a damn shame. I’m getting hungry.” “Both of you shut up,” Sebastian snarled beneath his breath. Blessed radio silence followed. His gaze tracked the men as they moved from one end of the warehouse to another. Tension battered his system, and his jaw ached as he squashed a yawn. Blinking against against the the watery w atery swell in his his eyes, he glanced glanced across acros s the way at Josh. His partner was a mirror echo of himself, clad in black street clothes and a loose, flowing hood that helped shade his features. He edged back as a shout sounded below. “The truck is rolling in. Get these loaded onto the forklifts!” Craning his neck, he strained to get a visual on their proclaimed foreman. Dark hair and a narrow face stamped into his memory, as did the long and beakish nose. Whoever it was, it wasn’t Laychee. His brow furrowed. A rending sound tore his attention to the right and he watched as a stocky blond tore open one of the boxes. Bingo. There was their boy. Styrofoam peanuts spilled onto the floor as he rummaged through through the the contents. contents. Interm Intermittent ittent flashes of o f black bla ck appeare appe ared d through through the the sea s ea of white w hite packag pac kaging ing.. He licked li cked his lips in anticipation as Laychee lifted a gleaming assault rifle from the box. Then he froze. Most, Most, if not all, that that he could see were wer e military issue, falling under under the the Special Speci al Forces divisions. divisi ons. There were w ere SCARS that that put out over six s ix hundred hundred roun r ounds ds a minute. minute. Nestled Nestle d among among the the stash s tash were wer e guns guns with bullets capable of piercing bulletproof glass, armor, and concrete at distances of a thousand yards or more. Smoke grenades…flash grenades. Either these boys were making a killing shipping their stash or someone was gearing up for war. Quite possibly both, considering the loving way Laychee stroked his weapon. Sebastian’s blood r an cold and a prickle of unease unease danced da nced across his nape. nape. His head snapped up as Vince’s voice echoed in his ear, and a simultaneous creak sounded across the tier. “All sectors call in. There’s movement on the tier. Repeat, confirm locations sectors.” One split second was all it took. He found himself trapped in both man and camera’s sights. He knew knew the the minute minute the shutter shutter snapped snappe d shu s hut, t, capturing his face. face . He could c ould feel it. “Mother fucker,” he growled. Whirling, he let the door fall shut behind him as he darted down the raili rai ling ng after the cameraman. cameraman. “Son-of-a-bitch!” Josh hissed. “He got us. Let’s get his ass and get out!” His partner’s rapid footfalls thundered on the other side as they both gave chase. Sebastian watched as the third hooded figure swung out over the stair rail and jumped the steps. Despite the man’s bulk, he moved with startling ease and speed. Too much so. He was also far too quick and light on his feet for his comfort. Catapulting his weight over the railing, he cleared over half the steps before landing. Josh landed with a grunt directly behind him. His mind whirled as his body took over and acted on instinct. So far, no one else seemed to notice their presence. Opening fire would not only compromise the rest of their team, team, but the the ent e ntir iree oper o peration. ation. Reachin Reac hing g behind him, him, he pulled pull ed his knife knife from fr om its sheath and launched launched it it into the air after the man. It sailed past and lodged into the wall as he turned. Sebastian cursed beneath his breath, yanking his weapon from the wall on the way past. Vince’s voice was a flurry of activity in his ear. The technical
guru served as his voice, since neither him nor Josh could call out their locations or request back up. His heart hammered. The roaring pulse of his own blood became all he could hear. He caught the door on its backswing and burst into the yard. His gaze darted over the abandoned trailers and rusted cargo trains, searching for any sign of movement. Josh panted quietly beside him. Several silenced pings bounced off metal, steering steer ing them them in the the righ ri ghtt direction. dir ection. They dashed across the yard in a full-blown sprint. Sebastian’s heart sank as he spotted their target leaping into a vehicle parked outside the fence lining the perimeter. Someone had been waiting for him. The nondescript Toyota gave a shrill bark of its tires and lurched down the street. Shoulders and chest heaving, he stared after the disappearing glow of taillights. “Get a fucking chopper on that car, now!” he snarled. Whirling, he slammed his fist into the side of a J&L Rails car. The pain nearly doubled him over. Groaning, he clutched his battered fist. Josh’s hand fell across his back. For a brief second, he fought to draw comfort from the heat and reassurance. “It’s gonna be alright. We’ll find him, Baas. Right now, we got to get out of here.” He nodded. nodded. Besides praying, praying, it was all he could could do.
Taylor nibbled her bottom lip and tried to keep her focus trained on making a pot of coffee. It was hard when her attention kept drifting to Sebastian and the huge bear of a man parked in a chair in their great room. Her lover’s shoulders were slumped. Much like the night before, the sight of him so dejected broke her heart. He kept his elbows braced on his knees, but his hands scrubbed a constant path over his face or through the wild curls on his head. His hair stood on end, and whenever his eyes met hers, they were fearful and troubled. It was something she understood all too well. Their houseguest houseguest was wa s beyond intimidati intimidating ng.. His glittering ebony stare missed iss ed nothing. nothing. Huge Huge muscles strained against the front of his open dress shirt and pushed against the sleeves. Even his forearms were thick and corded. The only hint of softness he bore was the warm, glowing chocolate of his skin. “You’ve always had a lovely home, Sebastian.” Her head swiveled around at the deep boom of his director’s voice. She gripped the counter to still a fearful tremble. Part of her wished to God that they’d never had that talk last night. It would have been so much easier to believe this man was his boss and a guest in their home. Instead, her mind clung to thoughts of torture and death. Ignorance really was bliss. “Thank you.” Sebastian’s voice was quiet, subdued. “I’ve always alw ays enjoyed my time time here.” Marx leaned lea ned against the the back b ack of the chair, chair , making making the the polished leather crackle. His massive fingers tented beneath his chin, as if he were deep in thought. “But as lavish as your surroundings are, I’m sure they are infinitely more enjoyable when shared with such a beautiful wom w oman.” an.” Sebastian’s head snapped up. Taylor’s breath caught at the fierce look suddenly creeping into his eyes. The muscles in his jaw locked and bulged in rigid fury as he leaned forward. “Leave her out of this,” he warned, his voice coming in a low growl. The director merely regarded him with a cold smile. “Relax,” he said with a rumbling chuckle. “That wasn’t the point I was trying to make…at least not yet.” “Not ever,” Sebastian countered, his eyes still full of venom. “Don’t forget, you are the one who trained me. I know all your tricks, and I assure you I’ve learned quite a few of my own.” Marx hitched a thick eyebrow. His generous mouth quirked at the corners, making his closecropped moustache twitch. “I’ve always admired that about you, Baas. You have a tremendous amount of
fight and ambition. There’s an unshakable bloodlust and violence in you that never truly dies. The best you can do is try to put it to rest for a while and hope it sleeps.” “Think what you want.” The large man shook with quiet laughter. “Oh I don’t have to think. I know. know. It wouldn’t surprise me if you and I ended up on opposite sides of a loaded gun one day. In fact, I count on it. But, today is not that day.” The plates rattled in her hands as she attempted to carry the coffee in from the kitchen. A brief spark of empathy flashed in Sebastian’s eyes as he took the plate and mug from her. It vanished beneath something savage and cold. “Thank you, Miss McAvay,” Marx stated. He stood and approached. Taking the other saucer from her hands, he indicated to the couch. “Please, have a seat.” Her gaze darted uncertainly to Sebastian. All he offered was a curt nod. Taylor dropped onto the cushion beside him with a strained swallow. She was really starting to hate this room and the memories it harbored. “As I was saying, I appreciate that hunger and drive. It’s what’s gotten you so far. But right now, you need to retrain that energy and focus it where it needs to be. This morning, your identity was compromised. I won’t get into my annoyance. I’m sure you are equally displeased. We’ve since run the plates on the car. It’s registered to an old high school friend of our target.” “Which one?” Marx smirked. smirked. “The one one you decided to carve up like a festive jack-o-lant ja ck-o-lantern…all ern…all over an indiscretion with this lovely woman here, if I’m not mistaken.” Taylor paled as he motioned in her direction. She found herself subconsciously pressing into Sebastian’s shoulder shoulder in a bid for protection as the the director dir ector set his coff c offee ee on the the wooden w ooden table and stepped closer. Her eyes drifted shut as a familiar, reassuring hand settled against the small of her back. He was there. He wouldn’t let anyone hurt her. She clung to that hope, repeating it like some sort of sacred mantra in her head. Despite it all, a shiver of fear threatened. She slit her eyes open and jumped, flinching back, when Marx reached out to brush her cheek. Her stomach clenched into violent knots. Shuddering, she all but crawled behind Sebastian in her efforts to get away. Not only did she not want the hulking beast touching touching her, her, but she didn’t want w ant to deal with wi th the the potential rage r age that contact contact might might trigger. The man beside her was already alrea dy unbearably unbearably tense tense and coiled coil ed with w ith rage. rage. Lifting his arm, Sebastian shoved her to the other end of the couch as he sprung to his feet. Taylor huddled against the arm, watching as he planted his body between her and his director. Marx shook his head with a soft chuckle. “She’s a skittish little colt, isn’t she?” “Taylor knows my views as well as you do. Unfortunately only one of you seems to abide by my wishes.” Marx’s skin took on a renewed glow as he threw his head back with a loud bark of laughter. “Ah yes, your views. Those are what got us into this predicament in the first place.” “Don’t keep pushing me,” Sebastian warned. He leaned back, jerking his head to the side as the other other man reached out to to ruffle ruffle his hair. Eyes Eyes narrowed narrow ed into furious furious slits, sl its, he prowled prowl ed in a slow circle. circ le. “That’s the rabid pit bull I like to see. Hold onto that anger. Keep your priorities straight and channel that rage where it belongs so you can focus on what needs done.” “You’re the distraction,” Sebastian growled. “The only thing I’m thinking about is right now is how much I want to kill you kill you.. Get out of my house and let me get some sleep so I can do my fucking job.” Marx’s eyebrows shot up and a genuine smile broke across his face. He nodded at his protégée as a proud parent would when acknowledging their child. Taylor stiffened as his dark stare pivoted her way. Swallowing, she lifted her chin. He smirked.
“See to it that you remain loyal to this man and his career, Miss McAvay. It would be a shame to see such fierce passion put to to waste.” wa ste.” Staring at the plush carpet, she nodded. Taylor sucked in a breath of relief as Marx left the room. It took her a moment to regain her senses, but she stood and trailed after Sebastian as he escorted the man into the the foyer. Their house house shook, echoing with a thunderous thunderous peal pe al when he slam sla mmed the front doors door s on o n the the director’s heels. He wasted no time punching in the security code. His gaze remained trained on the decorative glass panels flanking the doors until the gates swung shut behind Marx’s Jaguar and his vehicle had cleared the street. Fury still radiated from him as Sebastian snarled beneath his breath and turned to face her. Taylor winced and took an uncertain step back. “Come here,” he ordered, pointing to the spot in front of him. Her face knitted with worry, but she pressed closer. Gratitude washed through her as he opened his arms and drew her into a warm embrace. His lips settled against the top of her head. She could feel him breathing deep, pulling her scent into his lungs. Closing her eyes, she relished the feel of his body as Sebastian swayed in place, hugging her against him until his tension ebbed. His hands threaded through her hair when he stilled, and he gently tugged her face back. “I’m sorry sorr y you you had to go through through that, that, baby. bab y. He insisted insis ted on meeting meeting you.” you.” His fingers fingers trailed trail ed over o ver her jaw in a reverent caress. Holding her stare, he winked. “I’m so proud of you.” “I didn’t do anything,” she insisted. “Yes you did. You came to me. You trusted me to protect you.” He presented her with a beautiful smile that highli highligh ghted ted the chasms in his ccheeks heeks despite des pite his exhaustion. exhaustion. “A lot l ot of grown grow n men men find Marx intimidating. I could tell you were scared, but you didn’t back down and let him touch what isn’t his. You remembered that you are mine.” She batted her eyes and leaned into his hand. “Do I get a reward for my bravery?” Sebastian’s shoulders shook with a soft chuckle. “Yes, darling. You do,” he promised, tracing his thumb over the swell of her lips. “I’ll give you anything you wish, but you’ll have to wait until I’m not dead on my feet.” “I think I can muster up enough patience to wait.” He smiled and took her hand, tugg tugging ing her her toward towar d the steps. steps . “Come lay la y down with w ith me. me. I just j ust want to hold you until I fall asleep.” Josh’s yawn seemed to drag on forever. His hooded sweatshirt hung crookedly on his frame. The dark color only served to highlight the tired shadows playing on his face. Glancing up, he offered Taylor a lopsided smile as she set a mug of coffee and plate of fresh peanut butter cookies down in front of him. “Thanks, kid. Keep the sugar and caffeine coming, and I might survive this day yet.” A soft snort drew their attention, and they both turned to watch Sebastian prowl through the room behind them. “She didn’t make them for you.” “Yeah, yeah, I know, Baas. It’s all about you.” He rolled his eyes and turned his attention to Taylor again. “Someone’s still s till fucking fucking crank cra nky. y. Didn’t you make make sure he got a nap?” She smothered a giggle behind her hand. “He only seems to be that way toward you.” “Well aren’t I just the lucky one?” Josh scoffed. “Watch your your mouth mouth,” ,” Sebasti Se bastian an growled, growl ed, dropping drop ping onto onto the couch beside besi de him. “What? Now I’m not even allowed to make light around your girlfriend?” “Make light all you want. What I don’t care for is you talking like a disgruntled trucker around her. Do you use that language in front of my niece and sister?” Sebastian asked, lifting a tawny brow in his direction. “Well, no, but…”
“Then refrain from doing so in my home.” “It’s okay,” Taylor said with a soft laugh. “It’s not the first time someone’s dropped the f-bomb around me. In fact, you said the same thing a few hours ago.” He lifted his head and pinned her with a piercing stare as Josh chortled beside him. “Ahh, the truth comes out,” his partner drawled, his face twisting into a teasing grin. Taylor lowered her gaze, wishing she could take the words back as Sebastian’s eyes continued to drill into her. She shifted uneasily on her feet. “I didn’t use the term in casual conversation did I, Taylor?” he asked in a silken voice. “No, Sebastian Sebas tian.” .” Josh’s attention shifted between the two of them. A worried expression started to crawl across his face, and his smile faded. Taylor Taylor swallowed swal lowed and squirmed squirmed ben be neath Sebastian’s Sebastian’s unwaver unwavering ing stare. stare. “I don’t want you exposed to that kind of behavior and picking up bad habits that I am going to have to spend s pend my my time time corr c orrecting. ecting. Do I make make myself myself clear cl ear?” ?” “Yes, sir. sir . Crystal. Crystal. I’m sorry.” He nodded. She didn’t need to be told twice. Skirting around the men, she hurried for the relative safety of the kitchen and filled his favorite mug. After stirring in a splash of peppermint mocha creamer, she carried carr ied it i t in to to him, him, along with a plate of warm war m cookies. Sebastian’s wink w ink assured her all al l was w as forgiven. His hand trailed up the back of her thigh and stroked it with absentminded affection as he poured over the papers Josh had spread before them. His partner chewed the end of a pen and flipped through his own files. “Hey, Baas, check this out. Getting a location out of this guy’s friend should be no problem. It says here he has…” he trailed off, his gaze flickering to Taylor. She raised her hands. “No worries, I’d rather not know,” she assured him. Running her fingers through Sebastian’s hair, she attempted to smooth his thick curls. “I’m going to go change the sheets and work on some laundry.” “Good idea, baby. I’ll come find you before I go.” He smiled and pulled her down for a smoldering kiss that made her cheeks flush with desire and her heart pound a little faster. She squashed a needful whimper as he released her. His jaw tightened for a brief second and, throwing the papers in his other hand on the table, he cleared his throat and stood. “I’ll help you strip the bed. The mattress is heavy.” “ Really, Really , Sebastian?” Josh asked incredulously. His forehead furrowed with disbelief. Muttering, he shooed them away with a dismissive wave of his hand. Taylor colored at the unspoken implications brewing between the two men. “Make yours yourself elf at a t home,” home,” Sebastian Sebas tian suggested. suggested. He wrapped his arm around her waist and steered her toward the steps with an unrepentant smirk. They barely made it into the hall when he spun her and slammed her back against the wall. His mouth slashed over hers in a bruising claim. Whimpering into the hungry kiss, she clutched at his back with one hand and fisted his curls with the other. His chest vibrated with a low growl as he turned her and barreled her toward tow ard the the bedroo be droom m. Desir Des iree exploded e xploded through through her body bo dy like burnin b urning g napal napalm m. The moment moment they they made made it through the doors, she was clawing at his shirt while he kicked the wooden barriers shut behind them. Flinging his arms up, he tore his sweatshirt over his head. Their mouths clashed again. The sound of rending fabric spilled through the room as he seized the front of her baby tee and tore the thin material. Her fingers fingers fought fought with the the button on his his pants. Sebastian Seba stian wasn’t w asn’t as diplom dipl omatic. atic. Dragging Dragging her her thigh thighss over o ver his hips, he scooped her off the floor and carried her to the bed. Groaning into her mouth, he tore her yoga pants and panties down dow n in a roug r ough h yank yank.. Their clothing hit hit the floor in uniso unison. n. Taylor cried out as he filled her. Winded by lust and delirium, her breath came in shallow gasps. Sebastian’s eyes locked with hers as he slammed against her womb and stilled. His arms trembled.
Savage, brooding desire and dominance stamped his face. Winding her arms around his neck, she strained with her efforts to capture his lips. A primal noise rose from the base of his throat as he caved and smashed his mouth against hers. She almost wept with joy when he seized a fistful of her hair and drove into her again. The slow, battering thrusts increased to an animalistic frenzy. Their fierce lip lock drowned her cries of pleasure and pain. At least she hoped they did. Then again, she really didn’t care. All that mattered was Sebastian and the sheer power of his body as he thrust into her, bruising her deepest places and laying claim on her soul. Taylor screamed as a raging orgasm seized her and took hold. Darkness swirled. swi rled. She She alm al most passed pass ed out from the the force. Sebastian’s face mirrored irr ored her ecstasy as he pounded pounded harder. She clung to him, crying his name as his thrusts came faster, and a cavernous rumble built in his chest. Her nails dug into his back, her breath catching, while she struggled to hold on. His roar broke the silence. Taylor stared as a humbling wave of bliss swept across his handsome features. Nothing beat watching the pleasure wash over him or the forceful throb of his body as he emptied himself deep inside her. The room spun with her lack of air. They held onto each other, trembling, as he covered her face with kisses and fought to catch his breath. The look in his eyes assured he was every bit as speechless as she felt. His thum thumb b brushed across her brow, sweeping sweepi ng a lock lo ck of hair hair away. A worried wor ried frown crossed crosse d his face. “I didn’t hurt you did I?” Gazing up at him, she wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. “Yes, but only in a good way.” He stared at her for a long moment, his expression softening. He looked like he wanted to say something, but instead he bowed his head with a slow shake. After planting his lips on her damp temple, he rolled to the side of the bed and stood with a grunt. Too exhausted to move, she watched the play of his muscles as he tugg tugged ed on o n his his cloth clo thes. es. “You were going to say something,” she murmured. “What was it?” He wandered w andered into the the bath ba throom. room. She giggled giggled at the sound sound of run r unnin ning g water. water . Cranin Cra ning g her head, she s he watched him rub fresh deodorant under his arms and splash cooling torrents of water on his face. When he came back into the bedroom, their eyes locked. His mouth curved with a languid smile. “Now’s not the time, darling. You’ll find out soon enough. I promise.” Leaning over her, he braced his hands against the mattress and captured a kiss. He caressed her cheek before he stood. “Suffice it to say I love you…very much.” She couldn’t contain her cont c ontented ented grin. “I love l ove you, you, too.” Moments later, she pulled her pillow over her head to smother her laughter when Josh’s voice rose from below. below . His tone was incredulous, incredulous, if i f not not a litt li ttle le concern c oncerned. ed. “Jesus! You didn’t break her, did you?” A muffled thump followed, along with Sebastian’s chilling cadence. “I am going to break you break you if you don’t mind mind your own ow n business. Focus your attention attention on work wo rk where it belongs.” Taylor shook her head. Despite their romp and the tenderness he’d shown her, when it came to these these men and their job, j ob, som s omee things things never changed. changed.
VII.
Tension knotted knotted his lean l ean form unt until il Sebastian Sebas tian thoug thought ht he he would w ould shatt s hatter er with wi th the the force of it. His Hi s teeth ached from the constant clench. He should have killed that son-of-a-bitch Todd when he’d had the chance. He swallowed against the burn in the back of his throat. Cluster fucks like this were a prime example of what mercy and second-guessing your instincts got you. A dull throb rose and branched beneath his temples. He could see Marx’s smug smile in his mind’s eye. His fists curled. Focus curled. Focus.. Oh, he was focused all right. The fucking jack-o-lantern was going to die this time, and if Sebastian had his way, it was going to be agonizingly slow and satisfying. Josh straightened in the seat next to him and Sebastian’s eyes narrowed as the location’s garage door started to inch up. His hand locked around the door handle. Everything in him wanted to coil and spring. Josh’s fingers curled around his forearm in a silent bid to get him to stay and sit tight. He pinched the the bridge br idge of his nose. He just j ust wanted to get this this night night over with wi th and and go home. home. Frow F rowning ning,, he shook his head. No head. No.. What What he wanted wanted to do was w as hear Todd scream scr eam—to —to see pain pai n contort contort the the bastard’s scarred scarr ed face and to watch the life slowly ebb from his eyes. That would That would be satisfying. The thought alone was almost enough to give him a hard on. He waited until the Mustang rounded the corner before flipping the laptop open. Minutes ticked by as he used the cameras stationed on the streetlights to track their target’s location. A knowing smile curved his lips as the car came to a stop at a convenience store a few blocks away. It seemed their teammate still liked his booze. A soft click echoed through the Audi as he snapped the computer shut. Glancing at Josh, he nodded. They parked two streets over and made quick work of doubling back. Keeping his gaze trained on their surroundings, Sebastian kept a lookout for both Mustang and nosey neighbors. Unfortunately, the second sec ond was wa s all a ll too common, common, but tonigh tonightt everyt ever ything hing looked clean. cle an. A small thri thrill ll ran through through him him as he heard the electronic key click and the distinct sound of a latch springing open on the other side. In less than ten seconds, they were in the house and home free. The stench of stale cigarette smoke and beer assaulted him the moment they stepped inside. Grimacing, Sebastian wrinkled his nose. He fought the overwhelming urge to fling open a window just so he could could breath br eathe. e. Josh Jos h cursed cursed as he tripped over an a n empty empty pizza pizza box sprawled spraw led across a cross the the floor. Even in the shadows, he could see the outline of dirty laundry draped over nearly every surface. Beneath the stink of smoke and beer wafted a foul undercurrent of sweat. Bile singed the back of his throat. “This “This place is disgusting disgusting,” ,” Josh growled. “Depression and a lack of discipline at its finest,” Sebastian mused, pinching a stained tee shirt between betwe en his gloved glove d forefing for efinger er and thum thumb. Curling Curli ng his lip, l ip, he flung flung it across acr oss the the room. r oom. “If you you ask me, we’re doing the poor guy a favor.” Feeling his partner’s stare, he turned. “What?” “Nothing,” Josh said. “It’s just with the cheerful way you said that…” he trailed off with a snort. “Sometimes you really are a sick son-of-a-bitch.” Sebastian Sebas tian shrugged. shrugged. They both turned turned at the sound of the the garage gara ge door creaking cre aking slowly slowl y up up int i nto o its i ts rails. He couldn’t help but smile into the darkness. This was always one of his favorite parts: the element of surprise. There was a definite sense of power and control that came in that moment and seeing that first spark of fear ignite in someone’s eyes. He liked to watch the resignation creep over them as they realized death had come calling and they’d just lost the fight. Josh pressed back against the wall next to the side
door. Despite the filth and questionable safety of doing so, Sebastian opted for taking a seat on the couch. Reclining, he spread his arms and draped them across the back. Todd muttered to himself as he pushed the door open. He barely made it inside before his instincts kicked in, and he glanced around. Josh’s revolver burrowed against the side of the man’s head. The crash of breaking glass and the slow gurgle of beer chugging out of splintered bottles echoed in the hall. Sebastian grinned as their eyes locked through the shadows. “Hello, Todd,” he greeted soft s oftly. ly. “Fuck.” “How eloquent of you.” He stood and folded his hands behind his back. Josh shoved their former teammate forward with a snarl. Prowling across the room in leisurely strides, Sebastian approached their target and and tilted his head. “I was expecting a slightly more cheerful response. Given your recent photo shoot, I was under the impression you missed me.” “You’re fucking insane.” Todd tried to sound brave, but the accusation bordered on a whine. Sebastian regarded him with an affectionate smile. Reaching out, he stroked his gloved fingers across the man’s scarred cheek. The blond tried to flinch away, but Josh’s gun and unyielding hold on his arm brought his efforts up short. A low pitiful noise emanated from the base of his throat. He knew all too well wel l wh w hat was com c oming ing.. His knees knees wobbled w obbled as his eyes darted to Sebastian’s. “Please, Baas,” he begged. “Just make it quick.” “Quick? No,” he said softly with a slight shake of his head. “I’m afraid it’s too late for that.” “You might have a chance if you give him what he wants up front. Be smart about this. Those pictures you took at the warehouse, where are they?” Josh pressed, shoving the barrel of his revolver even deeper. “Kitchen…in the the kitchen kitchen drawer dra wer next next to the fridge. They’re inside the the phon p honee book. b ook. Jesus, Jes us, man, man, what are you guys going to do?” Sebastian ignored him and strode into the other room. He tamped down a snarl of frustration as his boots stuck to the linoleum floor. Eyes narrowed, he yanked open the drawer in question and rummaged through a stack of crumpled papers until he found the thick book buried beneath. He thumbed through it. Sure enough, several prints fluttered to the floor. Glancing the first one over, he made a mental note to search for the negatives later. The second caused him to slam the drawer shut so hard the wood splintered. A loud clatter echoed through the room as the facing hit the floor. “Baas?” Concern rode on Josh’s voice. The muscles in his cheeks tightened with a rigid twitch. His chest heaved. Squatting down, he peeled the glossy image off the floor and stared. Blood roared in his ears and his heart hammered a million miles a minute as he studied the angle. Lifting his fingers to his mouth, he slammed his eyes shut. Given the upwards slant of the shot, there was no way the picture was taken from anywhere but his yard. His yard His yard…where …where the dark fatigues of the security patrolling his house could clearly be seen in the background. The harsh pant of his breath filled the room. Shaking his head, he forced himself to scan through the rest: Taylor’s face peering out their bedroom window, Taylor through the bay windows facing into the kitchen, another showing the limestone sprawl of Monique’s house, and a candid of his sister leaving somewhere with Josh. He remembered the clothes. It was the night they headed to his place to help with the blowout. His stomach clenched. “Sebastian?” Josh called after him again. Gatheri Gathering ng the the pictures p ictures up, he strode strod e back ba ck into the the darkened da rkened living li ving room. Even through through the the shadows, he could see the twisted smile playing on Todd’s face. His jaw knotted. “See,” the man whispered. “Two can play at that game.” “What the fuck is he talking about?”
A deafening crack exploded through the room. The force of the blow sent Todd and Josh reeling. Sebastian’s shoulders heaved as he shook the pain out of his knuckles. Their teammate slowly straightened and spit a thick glob of blood onto the floor. Crimson painted his crazed leer. “Waste your time with me,” he said, laughing. “Or don’t. Either way, you lose. That’s the sad thing about it, isn’t it, Baas? We just know too fucking much, don’t we? What do you think is happening right now? Sad thing is, you can’t even place a call to home to see how that hot little number of yours is doing. If you do, someone, somewhere will place you here.” “Shut your mouth,” Josh growled. “Don’t worry. I didn’t forget to leave his smoking hot baby sister out of that equation either. You know…the one you’re fucking. Got to love that play. I can hurt you both with that one.” Sebastian bit back his rage and nodded, careful to keep his expression neutral. “Perhaps. It was a brilliant scheme. I’ll give you that. How’d you pull it off?” “It was easy. My brother knows someone who works for that security team. Simple thing really, snapping off a few pictures.” A slow smile curved Sebastian’s face. “Baas…” Tension and worry rode Josh’s voice. “It’s okay,” he soothed in a raspy whisper. Cocking his head, he regarded Todd. The slow shake he gave almost spoke of pity. “You really do think you are clever. That’s the sad thing about this situation. It almost makes makes me feel sorry sor ry for you.” you.” “What “What are ar e you talking about?” Confusi Confusion on stamped stamped the the man’s man’s broad broa d features. features . Sighing, he rolled his shoulders in a lazy shrug. “Infiltration is smart. I’ll give you that. But when engaging in hostile activity, it only works in numbers. This little stunt you tried to pull is only suited for recon. rec on. One One man, man, Todd? Todd ? Is that that the best you could ccom omee up with?” w ith?” Sebastian Seba stian shook his head. “The minu minute te he steps out of line, the other fourteen under our employ will shoot him dead.” Josh sagged with visible relief. His breath left him in a shaky exhale. Todd paled. Fear and uncertainty flickered in his steely eyes. Sebastian patted his cheek. “Nice try.” His expression hardened in an instant and his cold stare reached through the shadows to lock with his partner’s. “Tie him up.” He flexed his fists in the passenger seat, watching the scenery roll past the Audi. His hands hurt like hell, but it was a good pain. A gratifying pain. In the end, he’d gotten what he wanted most. Their former teammate had suffered long and hard. By the time he finally succumbed, he was begging for death. It was the kind of night that would make Marx proud. The coppery tang of blood hung heavily in the car despite the fresh air recycling through the heater vents. Closing his eyes against the colorful splash of the sun starting to break on the horizon, he pulled the familiar scent deep into his lungs. Soon, it would be Taylor’s sensual aroma he inhaled. A small smile played on his lips. The smell of comfort and home. “Thank God you are one smart son-of-a-bitch,” Josh said beside him. Still resting his head against the back of the seat, he turned it to look at his partner. “I was seriously getting ready to lose my shit. How the hell did you stay so calm?” “It’s my job,” he stated simply. “Yeah, I get that, but how the hell do you still do it when your world is caving in?” “I’ve learned to shut everything else down.” Sebastian’s chest lifted with a tired sigh. “In that moment, it wasn’t my job to worry about Taylor, or even Monique. It was to find out what he knew and use that to our advant adva ntage.” age.” “I don’t know if I should be comforted by that or concerned.” Sebastian shrugged and refocused his attention out the passenger window. “Just be glad I’m on your side.”
Josh chuckled. “I am, Baas. Believe me I am—every goddamn day.” One corner of his mouth lifted in a halfhearted acknowledgement. It was all he could muster. The past forty-eight hours were catching up and taking a brutal toll. He felt like he could climb in bed and sleep for days. A small pang of regret flooded him, knowing that wouldn’t be the case. Laychee and his crew were still out there. They would be hungry for revenge and, eventually, they would make a play. He shook his head. There There were always alw ays repercussion reperc ussionss to deal with. Some Some backlash to face. His life l ife was one endless cycle of mental chess and warfare. It made him tired. So very tired. Resting his head against the cold shield of glass, he listened as Josh called in to report their progress. Marx’s booming voice filtered through from the other end, but he didn’t bother listening. Instead, he bided his time counting the minutes until he would be home. “He said job well done.” Josh returned the phone to its slot and offered him a lopsided grin. “He also said for us to take a few days off to rest and regroup.” Sebastian nodded. It was for the best. Both mind and body needed time to heal. He needed time. Time to reconnect with himself and the woman he loved. All too soon, the cycle would start again.
About the Author: Adriana hails from a small town in N.E. Ohio where unpredictable weather and inspiring locals abound. When she's not busy writing, she enjoys recruiting minions (it's all a plot to take over the world one word at a time) spending time with her family, or sharpening her culinary skills. She's also been known to lurk on various social media outlets, where she lures unsuspecting followers into her snare. To learn lear n more more about her, her, her hijinks, hijinks, or any upcoming upcoming projects and releases rel eases please visit her website websi te www.adriananoir.com Also, feel free to stop by and visit on Facebook and Twitter
~ Book Two: Wrath & Revenge Coming May 2013!~
